rather_o prevent_v then_o prorogate_v his_o term_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o thought_n concern_v his_o deal_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v set_v the_o tryst_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o angel_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o to_o the_o woman_n mark_n 16.7_o yet_o his_o love_n will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o but_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o scatter_a saint_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v for_o now_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o communicate_v what_o light_n any_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v clear_v see_v mal._n 3.16_o act_n 1.14_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n have_v be_v put_v to_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o have_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o dark-night_n and_o with_o great_a caution_n because_o of_o danger_n from_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o evening_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o liberty_n 4._o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n wherein_o disciple_n be_v will_v not_o hold_v christ_n from_o their_o company_n and_o he_o can_v come_v even_o when_o he_o be_v little_o expect_v and_o many_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o little_o expect_v he_o jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o posture_n also_o point_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o matth._n 18.20_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o round_a about_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o weak_a list_n nor_o have_v a_o remote_a influence_n upon_o their_o way_n and_o society_n 5._o peace_n be_v christ_n company_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o people_n where_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o can_v command_v and_o speak_v peace_n so_o he_o allow_v it_o upon_o they_o whatever_o his_o deal_n be_v or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o beside_o for_o by_o this_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v his_o allowance_n and_o legacy_n before_o his_o suffering_n chap._n 14.27_o and_o this_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o however_o he_o upbraid_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 16.14_o and_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o any_o terror_n they_o may_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appear_v among_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o next_o and_o a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v by_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o determine_v whether_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n or_o not_o which_o do_v full_o confirm_v and_o affect_v they_o with_o much_o joy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n as_o they_o have_v be_v pierce_v he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o who_o appear_v now_o to_o they_o 2._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o people_n as_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o compare_v with_o v._n 25_o 27._o and_o retain_v these_o print_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n 3._o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v how_o dear_o his_o people_n though_o worthless_a cost_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v the_o better_a to_o his_o purchase_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o retain_v the_o print_n of_o these_o wound_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o begin_a exaltation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o church_n great_a comfort_n not_o simple_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n whereby_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v return_v unto_o they_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n see_v rev._n 1.8_o 5._o whatever_o sight_n believer_n get_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v season_v their_o other_o exercise_n with_o useful_a tenderness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o fuâ—â—â—â—e_n may_v be_v point_v at_o in_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o mind_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n how_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v for_o their_o sake_n 6._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n to_o disciple_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o see_v and_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v make_v they_o glad_a especial_o after_o they_o have_v have_v sad_a apprehension_n about_o the_o want_n of_o he_o for_o of_o this_o sad_a company_n it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n scope_n and_o errand_n in_o appear_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o renew_v their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v much_o shake_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o faintheartedness_n in_o his_o late_a suffering_n it_o contain_v three_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o renew_v his_o allowance_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v in_o general_a commissionate_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o disciple_n be_v so_o often_o assay_v and_o oppose_v in_o their_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n allow_a peace_n that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o their_o right_n thereunto_o often_o renew_v and_o repeat_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o after_o that_o v._o 19_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n as_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o enjoy_v sound_a and_o solid_a peace_n in_o the_o due_a order_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o commission_n and_o employment_n 3._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n peace_n both_o to_o support_v they_o under_o the_o tribulation_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o experimental_o to_o preach_v that_o peace_n unto_o other_o therefore_o further_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o to_o qualify_v and_o encourage_v they_o for_o this_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o peace_n may_v be_v fit_a preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o lose_a man_n for_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a when_o his_o own_o ministry_n be_v end_v but_o have_v substitute_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 6._o minister_n be_v of_o christ_n send_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o his_o
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
and_o so_o to_o be_v fleet_v want_v a_o foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v 6._o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n within_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o for_o they_o lay_v it_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v allege_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o what_o he_o be_v whereas_o as_o christ_n after_o clear_v it_o be_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o their_o darkness_n contract_v through_o malice_n that_o do_v hide_v all_o this_o from_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o seek_v advantage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o free_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n for_o say_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v he_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o christ_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la he_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o incertainty_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v already_o clear_v that_o case_n full_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o the_o blame_n be_v all_o their_o own_o whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o albeit_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v that_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v to_o these_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o some_o other_o chap._n 4._o 25_o 26._o and_o 9.36_o 37._o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o say_v the_o equivalent_a and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o the_o messiah_n so_o chap._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o 6.35_o 48_o 51_o 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.37_o 38._o and_o 8.12_o 35_o 56_o 58_o and_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o they_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v he_o and_o what_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_z the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o ambassador_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v great_a work_n joh._n 14.12_o yet_o they_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v therefore_o do_v christ_n reject_v their_o desire_n concern_v any_o further_a information_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o profit_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v 4._o whatever_o specious_a name_n man_n give_v to_o their_o own_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infidelity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v only_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n or_o suspense_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o tell_v than_o plain_o you_o believe_v not_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n there_o unbelief_n will_v be_v the_o more_o heinous_a for_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o be_v subjoin_v ver_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o evidence_v to_o be_v reprobate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevent_v a_o great_a objection_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o not_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o this_o contempt_n do_v not_o reflect_v on_o he_o but_o on_o themselves_o whence_o learn_v 1._o despiser_n of_o christ_n will_v get_v no_o affront_n rub_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v here_o that_o their_o unbelief_n reflect_v on_o themselves_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v they_o till_o first_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o as_o he_o have_v record_v in_o his_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n so_o he_o can_v have_v wicked_a man_n affect_v and_o affright_v by_o see_v such_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n he_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o see_v you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o deep_o their_o sin_n draw_v 3._o man_n unbelief_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o still_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a fault_n that_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o their_o danger_n yet_o they_o mark_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o forego_n parable_n where_o it_o have_v be_v insinuate_v and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v point_v out_o their_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a stupidity_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v ver._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n christ_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o they_o by_o show_v the_o contrary_a property_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o these_o he_o repeat_v from_o the_o former_a parable_n and_o explication_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o reject_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o their_o carriage_n will_v refute_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o do_v he_o here_o again_o record_v that_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v incline_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v repeat_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 3._o as_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v he_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o from_o eternity_n by_o special_a purpose_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o by_o special_a love_n but_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n and_o care_n of_o they_o for_o and_o i_o know_v they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o after_o that_o i_o know_v they_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o
be_v now_o dead_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o honourable_a relation_n unto_o and_o a_o near_a interest_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n lazarus_n see_v isa_n 41.8_o jam_fw-la 2.23_o 2._o the_o death_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o break_v off_o christ_n relation_n or_o friendship_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o for_o good_a even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v friend_n lazarus_n when_o dead_a and_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o friend_n by_o all_o christ_n follower_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n 4._o albeit_o death_n be_v a_o common_a lot_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a yet_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v christian_a conception_n and_o christian_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v change_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o lazarus_n sleep_v which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v short_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o easy_o as_o one_o awake_v a_o sleep_a man_n and_o so_o afterward_o he_o say_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o see_v also_o luk._n 8.52_o &c_n &c_n but_o also_o because_o death_n be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o inherit_v glory_n rev_n 14.13_o psal_n 17.15_o 5._o when_o christ_n propound_v difficulty_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v also_o the_o remedy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o study_v difficulty_n he_o warrant_v we_o also_o to_o study_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o under_o they_o therefore_o unto_o this_o that_o lazarus_n sleep_v he_o subjoin_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o christ_n to_o go_v where_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o through_o never_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v this_o to_o the_o former_a general_a doctrine_n as_o clear_v his_o call_n to_o this_o journey_n in_o particular_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n 7._o christ_n alone_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a do_v to_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o companion_n in_o the_o journey_n ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o companion_n in_o the_o miracle_n i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o 8._o christ_n will_v choose_v that_o way_n of_o work_v for_o his_o people_n that_o may_v most_o manifest_a his_o own_o glory_n albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n full_a of_o hazard_n of_o delay_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o people_n weakness_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o send_v his_o word_n of_o power_n which_o may_v do_v the_o work_v more_o speedy_o as_o joh._n 4.49_o 50._o and_o with_o less_o hazard_n and_o cause_n of_o faint_a fear_n to_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o go_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v â—e_v more_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o event_n testify_v ver._n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n christ_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o clear_v of_o his_o call_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o phrase_n be_v very_o usual_a they_o urge_v it_o against_o his_o go_v to_o judea_n for_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o lazarus_n death_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o rest_v by_o sleep_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o propound_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n he_o need_v not_o to_o go_v heal_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v christ_n mind_n and_o word_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v christ_n word_n otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v they_o 2._o one_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o mistake_n be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o please_v and_o that_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v ofttimes_o guide_v our_o judgement_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v averse_a from_o suffer_v and_o glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o judea_n do_v grip_n to_o christ_n expression_n of_o sleep_n to_o gather_v this_o fair_a pretence_n from_o it_o lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o whereas_o if_o their_o passion_n and_o distemper_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o christ_n mean_v more_o by_o that_o expression_n see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n mere_o to_o awake_v a_o sleep_a friend_n out_o of_o a_o refreshful_a sleep_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v even_o disciple_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v when_o it_o cross_v their_o own_o disposition_n for_o after_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o bewray_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o averse_a from_o go_v to_o judea_n 4._o when_o christ_n put_v his_o people_n to_o it_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o and_o to_o have_v both_o carnal_a fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o delude_v hope_n of_o exemption_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o after_o they_o be_v try_v with_o a_o affright_a sight_n of_o danger_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v try_v with_o hope_n of_o be_v free_a of_o that_o journey_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v sift_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o go_v be_v the_o more_o search_v after_o such_o a_o fancy_n ver._n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v thus_o try_v they_o do_v 1._o plain_o and_o without_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n tell_v they_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o that_o his_o call_n be_v clear_a 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o delay_n neglect_v lazarus_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o stay_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 3._o whatever_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o time_n to_o go_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v for_o all_o that_o ver_fw-la 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o though_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v and_o ignorant_a but_o meek_o beâ—s_v with_o they_o and_o speak_v again_o and_o again_o till_o they_o understand_v he_o for_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o ofttimes_o when_o their_o strait_n be_v at_o the_o great_a christ_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o for_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_v not_o there_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o mary_n and_o martha_n resent_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 21_o 3â—_n 3._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o saint_n thought_n of_o christ_n deal_n under_o their_o distress_n yet_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n be_v still_o the_o best_a and_o he_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mistake_n as_o here_o he_o obviat_n all_o carp_n at_o his_o absence_n by_o show_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o can_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o sister_n to_o prevent_v lazarus_n death_n and_o so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n whereas_o now_o both_o his_o omniscience_n be_v evidence_v in_o tell_v of_o lazarus_n death_n and_o the_o miracle_n shall_v produce_v profitable_a effect_n 4._o christ_n can_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o seem_a strange_a dispensation_n but_o can_v produce_v matter_n of_o joy_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sad_a of_o they_o for_o albeit_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o sister_n drown_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o
manifestation_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o tendeâ—_n walk_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obscure_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o more_o tender_a they_o be_v they_o will_v need_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o goodwill_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o defect_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v in_o their_o walk_n for_o even_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n needs_o this_o encouragement_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 15._o christ_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o until_o he_o manifest_v himself_o believer_n will_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o verse_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n this_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n his_o question_n who_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o traitor_n but_o a_o good_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o and_o who_o also_o be_v call_v lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o with_o luke_n 6.16_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a promise_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o bodily_a manifestation_n wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n not_o see_v he_o but_o chief_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o difference_n in_o his_o special_a manifestation_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o low_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n when_o other_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v seclude_v as_o from_o some_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v christ_n assent_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n neglect_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o question_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a be_v honour_v nor_o the_o godly_a disgrace_v but_o that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o repute_v such_o and_o that_o traitor_n be_v account_v what_o they_o be_v therefore_o mention_v judas_n he_o guard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o iscariot_n that_o none_o shall_v brand_v this_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n 2._o christ_n disciple_n may_v find_v many_o difficulty_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o will_v put_v they_o to_o many_o question_n as_o here_o we_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n 3._o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o disciple_n be_v puzzle_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n as_o here_o judas_n his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 4._o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n breed_v many_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v &_o c_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o conceit_n of_o a_o bodily_a manifestation_n which_o make_v it_o a_o difficulty_n to_o he_o how_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v though_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n better_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n put_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o special_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 6._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n why_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n yet_o even_o good_a man_n when_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o dream_v of_o some_o inherent_a worth_n in_o themselves_o prefer_v they_o above_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n teach_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o take_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o what_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n wherein_o he_o desire_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o they_o verse_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n upon_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o he_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o duty_n assert_v again_o that_o love_n to_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v the_o former_a encouragement_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v love_v such_o and_o that_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o come_n to_o make_v abode_n with_o they_o 3._o he_o amplifi_v this_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o contrary_a v._o 24._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o will_v obstruct_v these_o comfortable_a promise_n see_v the_o word_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o relation_n to_o judas_n question_n we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v direct_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n either_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o manifestation_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o it_o only_o as_o by_o his_o propound_v the_o matter_n in_o general_n he_o curb_v he_o for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o only_o so_o by_o repeat_v and_o amplify_a the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o inquire_v about_o other_o to_o see_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o study_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o study_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o humour_n nor_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n or_o conceit_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o wave_v his_o question_n in_o this_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o disciple_n become_v curious_a pryer_n into_o the_o case_n of_o other_o and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n thereof_o neglect_v what_o be_v command_v and_o turn_v idle_a in_o the_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n christ_n find_v in_o his_o question_n that_o it_o import_v so_o much_o idleness_n as_o needs_o the_o enforce_n of_o duty_n and_o terrify_v from_o disobedience_n as_o indeed_o much_o idleness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a duty_n make_v but_o too_o much_o work_n about_o what_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o nor_o exempt_v they_o from_o duty_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o still_o insist_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n 4._o a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o what_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v careful_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o understanding_n affection_n and_o practice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n 5._o christ_n will_v never_o recall_v
truth_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o station_n and_o generation_n in_o subserviency_n whereunto_o i_o have_v present_v this_o piece_n to_o your_o ladyship_n as_o contain_v a_o brief_a hint_n at_o many_o of_o these_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o these_o who_o mind_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o your_o honour_n my_o lady_n beuccleuch_n albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n many_o of_o these_o truth_n here_o present_v may_v transcend_v your_o capacity_n for_o present_a yet_o as_o your_o grave_n prudent_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o behaviour_n your_o opposition_n to_o profanity_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o your_o careful_a observance_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o your_o tender_a age_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v much_o refresh_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o you_o and_o converse_v with_o you_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o usual_a in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n especial_o in_o one_o who_o want_v not_o sufficient_a bait_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o divert_v you_o and_o do_v give_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n continue_v you_o you_o shall_v prove_v a_o ornament_n to_o your_o dignity_n and_o station_n so_o it_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o prefix_v your_o name_n also_o to_o this_o piece_n as_o a_o incitement_n to_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o good_a course_n and_o that_o your_o ladyship_n may_v have_v a_o help_v ready_a at_o hand_n from_o whence_o as_o you_o grow_v up_o you_o may_v drink_v in_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v bless_v you_o both_o in_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o concernment_n may_v continue_v you_o long_o togther_o may_v make_v you_o a_o blessing_n to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v bless_v this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n unto_o you_o for_o your_o furtherance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n till_o you_o come_v to_o your_o eternal_a rest_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o honour_n oblige_v servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n george_n hutcheson_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n that_o i_o do_v again_o appear_v in_o print_n flow_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o to_o contribute_v my_o endeavour_n for_o promove_v that_o public_a design_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o more_o clear_a unto_o the_o lord_n people_n some_o while_n ago_o i_o receive_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o my_o mortality_n as_o do_v excite_v i_o to_o emprove_v my_o time_n the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o according_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o perfect_v this_o exposition_n which_o former_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n out_o of_o some_o note_n of_o sermon_n i_o have_v preach_v on_o this_o gospel_n and_o now_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o thou_o have_v it_o here_o present_v complete_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o what_o be_v i_o in_o it_o but_o this_o may_v commend_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o the_o subject-matter_n be_v indeed_o divine_a and_o as_o full_a of_o that_o marrow_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o any_o other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a writing_n here_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v up_o by_o a_o belove_a disciple_n christ_n be_v lively_o point_v out_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n we_o be_v here_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o lose_a sinner_n confidence_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o albeit_o this_o exposition_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n upon_o my_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o whoso_o will_v search_v into_o it_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v only_o gather_v some_o glean_n and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o i_o can_v with_o much_o less_o trouble_n have_v give_v it_o more_o at_o large_a then_o contract_v it_o in_o these_o bound_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o i_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o piece_n former_o publish_v only_o if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o each_o chapter_n be_v give_v too_o brief_o especial_o towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n they_o will_v find_v for_o satisfaction_n that_o to_o save_v myself_o and_o they_o a_o labour_n i_o have_v in_o go_v through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o every_o part_n as_o i_o come_v to_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o upon_o several_a place_n to_o which_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o note_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o full_a as_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o beside_o my_o too_o true_a apology_n of_o my_o inability_n to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a for_o who_o this_o work_n be_v not_o chief_o intend_v my_o scope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o to_o proceed_v after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sermon_n on_o a_o select_a place_n upon_o which_o occasion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o comment_v upon_o a_o entire_a book_n of_o scripture_n i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n upon_o every_o particular_a verse_n and_o beside_o some_o purpose_n frequent_o occur_v i_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o brief_a upon_o these_o afterward_o which_o i_o have_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v again_o speak_v before_o and_o who_o so_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a or_o to_o compare_v the_o note_n on_o those_o passage_n which_o frequent_o occur_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v will_v i_o hope_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n then_o if_o they_o look_v only_o on_o some_o one_o place_n if_o the_o reader_n find_v many_o repetition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o caution_n or_o reason_n couch_v in_o and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v consider_v beside_o other_o reason_n that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o bulk_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a to_o get_v all_o in_o my_o view_n at_o once_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v correct_v needless_a repetition_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o hope_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o every_o place_n and_o be_v inculcate_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o omit_v they_o especial_o see_v i_o can_v almost_o as_o brief_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o better_a purpose_n repeat_v they_o then_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o further_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o undertake_n but_o what_o ever_o my_o fail_n have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o escape_n than_o i_o can_v myself_o observe_v yet_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v find_v the_o exposition_n sound_n and_o the_o observation_n pertinent_a and_o orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o may_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n contribute_v to_o thy_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o grace_n thou_o be_v commend_v by_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n george_n hutcheson_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n the_o argument_n john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v call_v from_o the_o fisher-trade_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n matth._n 4.21_o 22._o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n favour_v of_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o special_a miracle_n mark_v 5.37_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.12_o and_o of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n matth._n 26.37_o he_o be_v likewise_o entrust_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v one_o special_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o very_o intimate_v with_o he_o john_n 13.23_o and_o 21.20_o 24._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v joint_a with_o peter_n in_o heal_v of_o the_o creple_n and_o endure_v of_o the_o trial_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o act_v 3._o and_o 4._o after_o that_o we_o find_v he_o send_v with_o peter_n to_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o as_o
amplification_n inculcate_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o without_o he_o as_o a_o creator_n do_v not_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o work_n but_o clear_o seclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o believer_n to_o read_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n wherein_o they_o may_v read_v a_o ground_n of_o interest_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o creature_n when_o other_o relation_n be_v obscure_v as_o psal_n 119_o 73._o they_o may_v see_v omnipotent_a power_n able_a to_o produce_v what_o they_o need_v of_o very_a nothing_o rom._n 4.17_o and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o their_o regeneration_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o they_o may_v see_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o creature_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o for_o these_o among_o other_o cause_n do_v john_n point_n forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o shine_v in_o this_o glass_n and_o mirror_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o his_o communicate_v of_o further_a excellency_n to_o some_o creature_n than_o their_o bare_a be_v as_o life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o preserve_v by_o he_o and_o unto_o man_n with_o his_o natural_a life_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n also_o together_o with_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o he_o at_o first_o doct._n 1._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o all_o creature_n that_o live_v have_v and_o hold_v their_o life_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o their_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v preserve_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n not_o only_o have_v he_o life_n in_o himself_o essential_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.26_o but_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n cause_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o he_o still_o as_o the_o preserver_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o fountain_n constant_o feed_v the_o stream_n that_o it_o dry_v not_o up_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v act_v 17.28_o and_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o believer_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o give_a life_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o their_o have_v their_o life_n still_o in_o he_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o variety_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a feed_v by_o that_o fountain_n they_o may_v come_v confident_o to_o he_o for_o life_n and_o quicken_a as_o to_o he_o who_o can_v create_v life_n can_v restore_v a_o soul_n and_o quicken_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o clay_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o baseness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o who_o disdain_v not_o to_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o base_a worm_n and_o small_a midge_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o and_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o in_o who_o life_n still_o be_v even_o when_o they_o get_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o who_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n be_v who_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o much_o do_v this_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n teach_v in_o he_o be_v life_n 3._o in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o lifeless_a creature_n by_o have_v life_n but_o above_o all_o creature_n except_o angel_n by_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o lightsome_a and_o sweet_a estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n though_o man_n have_v life_n but_o the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o life_n of_o light_n 4._o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v christ_n gift_n not_o as_o mediator_n which_o office_n he_o do_v enter_v upon_o but_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o work_n his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n shine_v so_o bright_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n that_o little_a world_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o soul_n that_o none_o can_v consider_v themselves_o right_o but_o they_o will_v see_v a_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o that_o work_n for_o this_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o his_o divinty_n the_o life_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o preserver_n of_o life_n in_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o their_o life_n of_o light_n be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o life_n 5._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v not_o only_o lay_v obligation_n upon_o he_o not_o to_o employ_v these_o noble_a endowment_n against_o their_o maker_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o his_o own_o respect_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o at_o first_o implant_v in_o he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o of_o that_o life_n of_o light_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n whereof_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v believer_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o finite_a man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o therefore_o be_v this_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n hold_v forth_o by_o john_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n he_o who_o be_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n do_v by_o divers_a mean_n shine_v in_o man_n understanding_n and_o before_o man_n now_o darken_v by_o his_o fall_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v nor_o take_v up_o as_o become_v this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o darken_a mind_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n hold_v forth_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.20_o though_o nature_n light_n can_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n take_v he_o up_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o seclude_v also_o as_o be_v clear_v from_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_o this_o subject_n be_v enlarge_v his_o shine_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o after_o it_o as_o god_n and_o mediator_n by_o divine_a revelation_n type_n and_o shadow_n and_o other_o mean_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o some_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n and_o mediator_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v as_o at_o no_o time_n else_o by_o the_o strength_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o very_o few_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o consider_v their_o natural_a darkness_n in_o the_o prediction_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o doct._n 1._o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o life_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_v whereinto_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v become_v a_o dark_a mass_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n darken_v in_o his_o mind_n
acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n who_o let_v out_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o every_o member_n as_o he_o please_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o prophet_n apostle_n believer_n etc._n etc._n receive_v 6._o whatever_o believer_n get_v from_o christ_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o full_a as_o the_o sea_n diminish_v not_o by_o river_n come_v from_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o wear_v nor_o lose_v light_n by_o give_v light_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o fullness_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o communicate_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v it_o be_v still_o fullness_n when_o all_o receive_v of_o it_o 7._o whatever_o any_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o or_o even_o grace_n 8._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v true_a grace_n from_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o sit_v up_o on_o any_o measure_n receive_v so_o christ_n give_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o more_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n grace_n after_o grace_n and_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v already_o give_v grace_n 9_o not_o only_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v receive_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o even_o what_o they_o receive_v after_o grace_v give_v come_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v grace_n still_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o still_a grace_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 3.7_o 10._o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o we_o for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v may_v relate_v to_o grace_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v further_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o store-house_n from_o who_o fullness_n grace_n flow_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o of_o his_o redemption_n and_o righteousness_n make_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o because_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n in_o and_o with_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o or_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.15_o 17._o ephes_n 1.6_o 2._o as_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n as_o member_n receive_v grace_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n pour_v out_o on_o he_o as_o head_n be_v make_v son_n and_o coheir_n answer_v to_o his_o dignity_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o get_v proportionable_a holiness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n for_o so_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n which_o clear_v also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o the_o particle_n for_o john_n prefer_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o moses_n also_o on_o who_o the_o jew_n dote_v so_o much_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n bring_v by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o point_v out_o christ_n in_o dark_a type_n and_o sanctification_n under_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o christ_n bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o groan_v under_o these_o legal_a administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o way_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n carry_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o his_o glory_n themselves_o but_o will_v cry_v down_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o will_v study_v to_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o best_a thing_n therefore_o john_n prefer_v christ_n unto_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o moses_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n from_o he_o 2._o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v reveal_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o by_o he_o and_o renew_v grace_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o spare_o let_v forth_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o press_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o hold_v out_o christ_n under_o dark_a shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n and_o truth_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v complete_a and_o personal_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n it_o bear_v in_o our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o rigour_n and_o terror_n discover_v our_o misery_n without_o show_v a_o remedy_n bring_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n irritate_v and_o provoke_v nature_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o moses_n face_n and_o be_v a_o toilsome_a yoke_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v postpone_v to_o what_o christ_n bring_v 4._o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o case_n and_o relief_n to_o believer_n against_o all_o the_o burdensomnesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v publish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o he_o and_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a through_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n confer_v grace_n free_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n he_o have_v also_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o have_v give_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n in_o its_o condemn_v curse_a and_o irritate_v power_n yet_o none_o get_v good_a of_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o law_n as_o self-condemned_n to_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enable_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v christ_n bring_v truth_n of_o sanctification_n answer_v to_o all_o their_o legal_a purification_n under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n also_o which_o presuppose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o grace_n enable_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o christ_n establish_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o our_o surety_n but_o by_o make_v his_o member_n also_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o do_v 6._o christ_n be_v above_o moses_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v but_o inrespect_n of_o his_o efficiency_n about_o these_o benefit_n he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o all_o
6._o when_o other_o mean_n fail_v christ_n can_v use_v violent_a remedy_n and_o by_o plague_n put_v sinner_n from_o their_o course_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v he_o may_v see_v it_o just_a to_o smite_v the_o very_a creature_n for_o sinner_n cause_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v in_o that_o by_o force_n be_v drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n 7._o our_o lord_n face_n be_v very_o terrible_a when_o he_o be_v angry_a even_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o a_o weak_a mean_n of_o reformation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o assist_v with_o his_o power_n and_o terror_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n more_o fit_a in_o appearance_n for_o affright_a child_n then_o for_o this_o work_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o and_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n to_o testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n by_o not_o mind_v or_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n but_o put_v none_o of_o it_o up_o 9_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o trifle_v nor_o composition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o must_v satisfy_v then_o put_v they_o out_o at_o door_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v 10._o corruption_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o hand_n may_v yet_o creep_v in_o again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o case_n christ_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o for_o christ_n have_v purge_v the_o temple_n in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v it_o again_o to_o purge_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n matth._n 21.12_o 13._o in_o the_o last_o year_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 11._o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v through_o when_o only_a force_n and_o violent_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o purge_v unless_o instruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o take_v out_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o concur_v and_o reform_v themselves_o for_o christ_n join_v his_o word_n here_o bid_v some_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o and_o warning_n all_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o house_n 12._o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o church_n heb._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o care_v for_o it_o so_o all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n their_o heart_n will_v rise_v in_o his_o quarrel_n when_o his_o honour_n house_n or_o service_n be_v wrong_v nor_o can_v they_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o what_o desire_v his_o house_n make_v not_o say_v he_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 13._o albeit_o man_n will_v pass_v over_o fault_n do_v to_o god_n house_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o but_o in_o due_a time_n will_v see_v to_o the_o redress_v of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o this_o instance_n 14._o thing_n lawful_a be_v do_v in_o a_o wrong_a time_n and_o place_n become_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a to_o spend_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n both_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o this_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n though_o merchandise_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o place_n verse_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o observation_n and_o use_v the_o disciple_n get_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v to_o they_o that_o passage_n psal_n 69.9_o at_o that_o time_n or_o afterward_o and_o let_v they_o see_v it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v its_o own_o verity_n in_o david_n the_o type_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o disciple_n to_o construct_v well_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n thereof_o how_o rude_a and_o tumultuous_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n here_o 2._o christ_n work_v will_n be_v well_o construct_v and_o tend_v to_o edification_n when_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v to_o do_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a disciple_n and_o conscientious_a hearer_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v scripture_n to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o they_o need_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o to_o guard_n against_o neglect_n of_o search_a scripture_n expect_v somewhat_o to_o be_v suggest_v against_o lean_v to_o the_o suggest_v of_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o fasten_v faith_n on_o it_o rather_o than_o if_o we_o find_v it_o by_o search_n agree_v with_o our_o need_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o divine_a scripture_n to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v suggest_v and_o against_o satan_n delusion_n who_o may_v suggest_v scripture_n unto_o soul_n take_v with_o this_o way_n under_o false_a gloss_n 4._o much_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o type_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n in_o read_v it_o to_o understand_v these_o type_n well_o and_o see_v christ_n the_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n see_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n the_o type_n 5._o zeal_n provide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v a_o commendable_a grace_n when_o man_n be_v employ_v about_o right_a thing_n not_o negligent_o and_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o affectionate_o as_o herein_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n who_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o zeal_n 6._o as_o god_n house_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o zeal_n which_o shall_v be_v balance_v with_o meekness_n in_o our_o own_o matter_n so_o true_a zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n and_o man_n will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o study_n of_o reformation_n than_o there_o be_v zeal_n or_o indignation_n against_o what_o dishonour_v god_n and_o love_n to_o that_o which_o honour_v he_o for_o upon_o this_o principle_n do_v christ_n reform_v and_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n 7._o albeit_o true_a zeal_n do_v trust_n god_n with_o care_v for_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o diffident_a nor_o hasty_a yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spend_a grace_n and_o it_o will_v affect_v the_o person_n with_o pain_n till_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o god_n house_n be_v rectify_v and_o it_o will_v incline_v a_o man_n have_v god_n call_v to_o stoop_v to_o mean_a employment_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o hazard_n in_o carry_v on_o god_n work_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o christ_n evidence_v how_o much_o his_o zeal_n affect_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n by_o abase_v himself_o to_o this_o mean_a employment_n of_o scourge_v out_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o by_o expose_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v arm_v with_o divine_a terror_n 8._o albeit_o that_o zealous_a instrument_n be_v remove_v and_o love_n and_o zeal_n among_o man_n shall_v decay_v and_o they_o neglect_v and_o become_v careless_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n never_o want_v zeal_n to_o resent_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n house_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v still_o true_a the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o verse_n 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n conference_n with_o the_o contentious_a jew_n even_o these_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v drive_v out_o who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n and_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n they_o in_o these_o verse_n begin_v to_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o see_v these_o that_o be_v in_o power_n do_v tolerate_v these_o thing_n they_o reckon_v that_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o
progenitor_n for_o she_o boast_v jacob_n be_v their_o father_n who_o give_v the_o well_o and_o therefore_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o better_a as_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o she_o own_o conceit_n 5._o none_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o interest_n in_o pious_a progenitor_n as_o they_o who_o have_v least_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o say_v she_o our_o father_n jacob_n give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n who_o have_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o jacob_n child_n who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n and_o however_o they_o be_v far_o from_o jacobs_n spirit_n who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o which_o only_o supply_v his_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o serve_v his_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n to_o plead_v any_o antiquity_n or_o succession_n to_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o truth_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o any_o above_o he_o for_o it_o be_v her_o fault_n to_o cry_v up_o jacob_n and_o her_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o she_o may_v fleight_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n &_o c_o 7._o sobriety_n and_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o live_v albeit_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o pagan_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a ornament_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a when_o nature_n which_o be_v content_a with_o little_a be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o creature_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o prejudice_n of_o man_n better_a estate_n and_o when_o man_n by_o their_o carriage_n declare_v that_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o their_o best_a part_n which_o they_o care_v most_o for_o so_o much_o do_v jacob_n practice_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o well_o with_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n teach_v we_o verse_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n to_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o carp_v at_o she_o contradict_v and_o carnal_a humour_n but_o point_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offer_n above_o what_o she_o glory_v in_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o water_n she_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o all_o other_o outward_a contentment_n can_v not_o give_v any_o abide_a satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o body_n but_o his_o live_a water_n shall_v have_v endure_v and_o lively_a effect_n and_o satisfaction_n till_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o glory_n whence_o learn_v 1._o a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n despise_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o worth_n therefore_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v this_o 2._o a_o special_a mean_a help_a to_o point_n out_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o take_v up_o the_o superexcellent_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v christ_n commend_v this_o live_a water_n 3._o whatever_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o follow_v after_o or_o drink_v up_o outward_a contentment_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v no_o abide_v satisfaction_n therein_o and_o will_v soon_o drink_v they_o dry_a then_o quench_v their_o own_o thirst_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o water_n be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o man_n outward_a necessity_n shall_v recurre_v often_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o make_v to_o depend_v constant_o on_o providence_n and_o to_o seek_v better_a thing_n yet_o with_o the_o thankful_a use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v put_v man_n to_o much_o trouble_n to_o uphold_v a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o have_v frame_v it_o so_o as_o to_o need_v constant_a new_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v our_o mortality_n daily_o so_o much_o do_v this_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n point_n out_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 5._o the_o water_n of_o life_n albeit_o christ_n do_v purchase_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v his_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o who_o can_v buy_v it_o and_o his_o offer_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o that_o indifferent_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o offer_n and_o that_o indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v 6._o who_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v so_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v he_o as_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o vanity_n and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o make_v they_o tastlesse_a and_o to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v 7._o albeit_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n will_v still_o need_v and_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o and_o feed_v in_o part_n on_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o matth._n 5.6_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v again_o under_o a_o deadly_a thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o this_o water_n a_o seed_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n be_v still_o at_o the_o well_o they_o be_v rather_o quench_v thirst_n then_o thirsty_a and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v their_o full_a draught_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 8._o whosoever_o receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o measure_n get_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n to_o make_v grace_n thus_o endure_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o effect_n for_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n 9_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o stream_n or_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v run_v dry_a but_o a_o well_o and_o spring_v well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n virtue_n and_o refreshment_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o well_o which_o may_v rot_v and_o make_v water_n ill_o taste_v but_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o still_o fresh_a and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v entertain_v formality_n will_v be_v a_o stranger_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o spring_n to_o abide_v within_o its_o bank_n but_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o or_o leap_v up_o and_o water_v all_o about_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n flow_v out_o in_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v the_o same_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o never_o to_o have_v do_v with_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o they_o do_v still_o the_o more_o before_o their_o hand_n and_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o they_o as_o a_o well_o boil_v up_o it_o flow_v out_o also_o upon_o other_o unto_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o station_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o 10._o as_o the_o true_o godly_a have_v no_o term-day_n of_o religion_n but_o eternity_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o keep_v fresh_a till_o the_o end_n so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v still_o be_v vent_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o riches_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o let_v out_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sinner_n till_o eternity_n come_v wherein_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o incapacity_n sin_n distance_n ignorance_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v this_o stream_n and_o well_o become_v a_o ocean_n and_o grace_n smother_v here_o under_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n get_v leave_v to_o expatiate_v itself_o in_o glory_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o reply_n express_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o water_n for_o she_o own_o end_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o bar_n of_o
thither_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n â—â—rks_n and_o particular_o his_o more_o special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o aught_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o here_o john_n practice_n after_o so_o many_o year_n and_o his_o recommend_v that_o observation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n teach_v 2._o christ_n present_a work_n and_o manifestation_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o to_o affect_v we_o themselves_o but_o shall_v bring_v his_o former_a work_n to_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o commend_v also_o so_o do_v this_o miracle_n call_v the_o former_a to_o remembrance_n 3._o however_o man_n may_v study_v to_o bear_v down_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o will_v be_v still_o reap_v fruit_n and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v maâ—ked_a that_o he_o do_v this_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o former_a when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n to_o show_v that_o their_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o by_o their_o malicious_a plotting_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n elsewhere_o nor_o hinder_v sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o chap._n v._n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o we_o have_v another_o miracle_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o cure_v a_o infirm_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o v._o 10._o next_o we_o have_v the_o jew_n quarrel_v with_o the_o heal_v man_n as_o a_o sabbath-breaâ—er_a and_o their_o plot_v of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n to_o v._o 17._o three_o christ_n apology_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v v._o 17._o and_o for_o assert_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o maintain_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o v._o 31._o and_o by_o many_o witness_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o convince_a as_n give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n several_a circumstance_n be_v premit_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o v._o 8._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o feast_n to_o which_o christ_n go_v up_o as_o this_o history_n do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a though_o in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v after_o this_o but_o several_a thing_n intervene_v which_o john_n omit_v as_o be_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o repeat_v it_o as_o to_o record_v what_o the_o â—est_n have_v omit_v so_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v what_o this_o feast_n be_v at_o which_o christ_n go_v up_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a for_o our_o use_n only_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o 1._o the_o solemn_a feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o god_n appointment_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o oblige_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o call_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o christ_n be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n not_o only_o moral_a to_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o that_o he_o may_v free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n thereof_o therefore_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n require_v this_o appearance_n exod._n 34._o â—3_n 3._o opportunity_n of_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o do_v good_a in_o our_o station_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o trouble_n or_o hazard_v that_o we_o do_v so_o therefore_o also_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o trouble_n there_o because_o he_o have_v occasion_n of_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n by_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o by_o preach_v in_o that_o solemn_a assembly_n verse_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o sheep_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3._o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a hall_n wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o than_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v the_o next_o thing_n premit_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o sheep-gate_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v of_o which_o nehem._n 3.1_o so_o call_v because_o be_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n at_o that_o gate_n or_o at_o the_o sheep_n market_n as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n a_o place_n near_o that_o gate_n where_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 14_o 24_o 25_o 26._o man_n may_v provide_v themselves_o of_o sacrifice_n though_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v these_o commodity_n into_o the_o temple_n john_n 2.14_o more_o particular_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o a_o pool_n which_o whatever_n use_v it_o have_v of_o old_a it_o may_v be_v among_o other_o for_o wash_v the_o beast_n before_o they_o be_v present_v be_v now_o honour_v with_o the_o lord_n presence_n manifest_v there_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o all_o such_o as_o go_v into_o it_o after_o a_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n and_o therefore_o be_v frequent_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sick_a person_n who_o attend_v that_o sign_n and_o be_v accommodate_v in_o five_o porch_n build_v about_o the_o pool_n the_o name_n of_o this_o pool_n bethesda_n may_v either_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o pour_v out_o to_o wit_n of_o water_n either_o into_o the_o pool_n by_o conduit_n be_v possible_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.20_o or_o out_o of_o it_o by_o pipe_n for_o several_a use_n or_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o house_n of_o mercy_n because_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v to_o the_o sick_a there_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o cease_v of_o this_o miracle_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v into_o it_o see_v scripture_n elsewhere_o be_v silent_a about_o it_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v begin_v but_o of_o late_a among_o they_o doct_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o these_o person_n lay_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a concourse_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a meditation_n for_o man_n to_o have_v frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o press_v more_o earnest_o after_o god_n in_o who_o all_o be_v make_v up_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n preach_v by_o present_v these_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o man_n view_n in_o that_o public_a place_n as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n 2._o hospitality_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o decline_a people_n put_v themselves_o to_o in_o that_o kind_n may_v stand_v up_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o other_o for_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o decline_v yet_o the_o pool_n have_v five_o porch_n either_o build_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o now_o convert_v to_o that_o use_n 3._o where_o christ_n come_v to_o any_o place_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v a_o special_a visit_n to_o the_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a and_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v here_o as_o be_v afterward_o clear_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o sick_a lay_n 4._o from_o this_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o where_o god_n continue_v a_o church_n although_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n special_o for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o long_o want_v public_a prophet_n and_o be_v under_o deep_a distress_n the_o lord_n give_v this_o miraculous_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o
but_o when_o man_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v gracious_o deliver_v and_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o need_v caution_n to_o prevent_v it_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o direction_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o the_o man_n teach_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o 10._o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o run_v every_o course_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v suggest_v for_o avoid_v it_o but_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o hold_v not_o off_o trouble_v yet_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n do_v correct_v we_o in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o anger_n so_o much_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n import_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 11._o as_o all_o trouble_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_n what_o ever_o good_a god_n may_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o so_o whatever_o any_o have_v lie_v under_o god_n can_v easy_o send_v worse_o for_o while_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o worse_a thing_n it_o import_v that_o other_o trouble_n be_v evil_a though_o not_o all_o in_o alike_a degree_n and_o that_o god_n can_v send_v a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thirty_o eight_o year_n sickness_n he_o can_v add_v to_o outward_a trouble_n leu._n 26.18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o to_o spiritual_a plague_n matth._n 12.45_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o he_o can_v send_v they_o both_o together_o in_o their_o extremity_n lam._n 2.22_o and_o can_v send_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o stead_n of_o temporal_a 12._o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v after_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o taste_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n do_v hereby_o take_v a_o way_n to_o kindle_v divine_a displeasure_n and_o increase_v trouble_n for_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o which_o call_v for_o much_o jealousy_n over_o what_o good_a thing_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v under_o affliction_n for_o much_o wariness_n that_o we_o rest_v not_o upon_o outward_a deliverance_n and_o for_o much_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o keep_v of_o grace_n in_o exercise_n from_o verse_n 15_o 16._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendable_a practice_n in_o those_o who_o have_v get_v experience_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o pity_n to_o proclaim_v it_o for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o invitation_n of_o other_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v therefore_o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o gratitude_n towards_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o other_o about_o he_o and_o to_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o employment_n for_o he_o 2._o sound_v doctrine_n meet_v oft_o time_n with_o corrupt_a hearer_n who_o be_v more_o enrage_v thereby_o and_o honest_a mind_a man_n follow_v their_o duty_n in_o singleness_n may_v occasion_v persecution_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a as_o have_v do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n and_o so_o be_v free_a of_o what_o follow_v for_o upon_o this_o man_n publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n the_o persecution_n arise_v but_o without_o any_o fault_n in_o he_o 3._o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o christ_n glory_n be_v a_o eye_n sore_a to_o corrupt_v teacher_n and_o people_n who_o be_v thereby_o discover_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o their_o seem_a glory_n obscure_v and_o persecution_n be_v the_o ordinary_a entertainment_n that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n may_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o for_o therefore_o upon_o the_o report_n do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n by_o their_o reproachful_a tongue_n and_o devise_v how_o to_o take_v his_o life_n either_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o judicial_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o those_o they_o oppose_v will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v persecutor_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spare_v not_o man_n name_n will_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o life_n if_o opportunity_n offer_v and_o they_o can_v get_v a_o pretext_n for_o it_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sabbath-breaking_a numb_a 15.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o their_o disposition_n who_o have_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o still_o since_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 5._o great_a cruelty_n against_o christ_n may_v be_v mask_v with_o fair_a pretext_n even_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o command_n and_o sufferer_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o calumny_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o persecutor_n will_v think_v shame_n to_o publish_v their_o malice_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_v make_v persecution_n most_o sharp_a joh._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o malice_n desire_v or_o endeavour_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o malice_n their_o own_o plague_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n while_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o yet_o all_o their_o endeavour_n at_o that_o time_n tend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o trouble_n verse_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v christ_n apology_n for_o his_o work_v this_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o answer_n either_o to_o their_o thought_n or_o to_o somewhat_o they_o express_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o his_o prosecution_n thereof_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o rage_n verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n at_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o find_v he_o make_v apology_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n as_o matth._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a act_n yet_o it_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o malicious_o quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o guilty_a themselves_o sometime_o by_o plead_v necessity_n as_o luke_n 6.2_o 3._o and_o 14.3_o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o case_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_n 2.27_o and_o christ_n commend_v his_o love_n that_o when_o he_o get_v a_o distress_a sinner_n even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v their_o help_n till_o morrow_n sometime_o by_o plead_v that_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.5_o 7._o luk._n 6.9_o but_o here_o christ_n justifi_v himself_o from_o a_o more_o sublime_a reason_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whereas_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o challenge_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o four_o command_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n on_o that_o day_n press_v it_o therefore_o christ_n remove_v the_o mistake_n show_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n have_v continue_v work_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o this_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v undivided_a in_o work_v from_o he_o the_o father_n work_n and_o his_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v challenge_v and_o he_o be_v god_n may_v command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o it_o contribute_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n whence_o learn_v albeit_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n do_v cease_v from_o the_o create_v of_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n gen._n 2.2_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o without_o intermission_n even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n work_v by_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n and_o by_o govern_v and_o overrule_a of_o all_o thing_n how_o small_a contingent_a or_o casual_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o which_o speech_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o time_n follow_v but_o
judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v to_o appear_v who_o can_v wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n will_v cover_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a or_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v do_v good_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n have_v be_v and_o how_o many_o fault_n soever_o they_o have_v have_v if_o their_o course_n and_o way_n have_v aim_v at_o good_a yea_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o such_o as_o sincere_o close_a with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v account_v evil-doer_n how_o many_o soever_o moral_a virtue_n they_o have_v have_v or_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v paint_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a 12._o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mistake_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v misconstruct_v and_o slander_v and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n way_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a colour_n and_o their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v clear_o know_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v distinguish_v and_o rank_v they_o according_o on_o his_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a 13._o according_a as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o according_o will_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o change_n for_o in_o that_o day_n man_n be_v reckon_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o life_n 14._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reward_v man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o that_o day_n according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v evidence_n their_o state_n that_o they_o have_v be_v believer_n in_o christ_n or_o live_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o other_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o day_n who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a see_v matthew_n 25.34_o 45._o 15._o albeit_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o wise_a reason_n to_o let_v common_a lot_n befall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a within_o time_n and_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a may_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_o their_o integrity_n be_v in_o deep_a distress_n yet_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n god_n will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o wicked_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n verse_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n for_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o his_o assert_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o sum_v up_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o operation_n as_o verse_n 19_o have_v no_o private_a power_n of_o his_o own_o as_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n power_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v point_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o by_o see_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v and_o his_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v as_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o 3._o that_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n be_v most_o just_a as_o seek_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o will_n of_o his_o own_o contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o only_o as_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o god_n now_o incarnate_a also_o be_v the_o same_o still_o with_o the_o father_n and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n will_n yet_o that_o do_v act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26.39_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v quarrel_v and_o do_v call_v for_o our_o second_o and_o serious_a thought_n therefore_o do_v he_o recapitulate_v his_o apology_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v inculcate_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v up_o for_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o say_v he_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n act_v from_o he_o and_o all_o christ_n administration_n be_v upon_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n take_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v 4._o christ_n administration_n and_o sentence_n be_v all_o just_a and_o right_a do_v injury_n and_o violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o any_o for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a say_v he_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o and_o who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n which_o will_v christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o god-man_n do_v conform_v himself_o unto_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o will_v contrary_v to_o or_o diverse_a from_o he_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 31._o if_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n wherein_o have_v by_o many_o instance_n prove_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o produce_v witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o season_v they_o with_o challenge_n for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o 1._o
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
dream_v of_o he_o as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v affright_v with_o strange_a apparition_n as_o they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o misconstruct_v of_o the_o lord_n deâ—ling_v and_o to_o misapprehend_v his_o best_a dispensation_n and_o to_o create_v groundless_a fear_n unto_o themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v his_o special_a gift_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o 3._o crush_a of_o spirit_n with_o many_o trouble_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n take_v a_o deep_a and_o ready_o a_o wrong_n impression_n on_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o much_o break_v with_o their_o former_a toss_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n look_v upon_o this_o through_o the_o same_o perspective_n mind_n break_v and_o crush_v with_o many_o trouble_n be_v but_o ill_a judge_n of_o god_n deal_n 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n when_o it_o be_v awake_v in_o a_o storm_n will_v ready_o judge_v of_o dispensation_n rather_o according_a to_o man_n deserve_n then_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n may_v intend_v in_o they_o 5._o christ_n method_n and_o way_n in_o bring_v about_o deliverance_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o strange_a and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o so_o unlikely_a and_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n and_o so_o like_o himself_o and_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n our_o shallow_a conception_n do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o at_o first_o for_o such_o be_v his_o way_n here_o 6._o man_n want_n of_o faith_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o limit_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o way_n and_o mean_n not_o leave_v he_o a_o latitude_n may_v occasion_v many_o mistake_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o help_n will_v come_v from_o he_o far_o less_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v all_o these_o be_v consider_v may_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a caution_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o mistake_n that_o put_v a_o edge_n on_o many_o of_o our_o trial_n and_o not_o his_o deal_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v see_v isa_n 40.27_o 28._o doctrine_n 10._o when_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o deep_a exercise_n and_o fear_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n he_o may_v let_v trouble_n be_v augment_v when_o he_o come_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o may_v let_v out_o the_o sharp_a pang_n and_o dark_a hour_n when_o delivery_n and_o daylight_n be_v near_o for_o whatever_o be_v their_o weakness_n in_o this_o mistake_n and_o fear_n yet_o christ_n not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o but_o in_o his_o providence_n order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o mark_n 6.48_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o appearance_n conspicuous_a and_o may_v try_v they_o as_o luk._n 24.28_o this_o way_n of_o deal_n contribute_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n yet_o more_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o deliverance_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n may_v sometime_o delay_v to_o appear_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o trouble_n yet_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v come_v to_o a_o extremity_n and_o height_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v speedy_o to_o appear_v and_o speak_v warm_o to_o they_o for_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o torture_v with_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i._o 2._o christ_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o must_v discover_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v discern_v he_o or_o be_v free_a of_o mistake_n concern_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o their_o view_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v till_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i._o 3._o christ_n speak_v and_o word_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o sure_a mean_a whereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n without_o which_o his_o deal_n will_v be_v ready_o mistake_v and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o word_n that_o they_o must_v get_v the_o first_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o their_o begin_a deliverance_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_n on_o there_o for_o it_o be_v his_o silence_n make_v his_o deal_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v their_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o word_n which_o will_v loose_v many_o doubt_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i._o 4._o faithless_a discourage_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n most_o ready_o be_v incline_v to_o under_o trouble_n as_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o a_o taint_a than_o humility_n or_o any_o other_o good_a use_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n here_o they_o be_v afraid_a 5._o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o oppose_v faithless_a fear_n in_o trial_n and_o to_o be_v wrestle_v against_o they_o when_o they_o most_o violent_o assault_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o a_o sufficient_a deliverance_n unto_o they_o if_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o slavish_a fear_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n antidote_n and_o issue_n allow_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o perplexity_n be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o the_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o fear_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o only_a right_a sight_n of_o trouble_n be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o presence_n and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o who_o be_v see_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o his_o people_n trial_n it_o do_v warrant_v they_o to_o expect_v no_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o when_o christ_n have_v propound_v most_o ample_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n yet_o our_o endeavour_n thereupon_o will_v not_o remove_v our_o fear_n nor_o rectify_v our_o disposition_n till_o he_o interpose_v also_o and_o apply_v the_o encouragement_n by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n for_o christ_n count_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v i_o leave_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o enforce_v the_o inference_n with_o his_o command_n it_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a verse_n 21._o then_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o warm_a entertainment_n give_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n after_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o late_a fear_n together_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a trial_n in_o that_o they_o get_v to_o land_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o his_o miraculous_a come_n unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n company_n shall_v always_o be_v sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o his_o own_o so_o trial_n ought_v to_o make_v their_o estimation_n thereof_o to_o grow_v and_o a_o know_a christ_n will_v be_v find_v sweet_a company_n in_o trouble_n for_o than_o they_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n 2._o love_n to_o christ_n even_o among_o disciple_n may_v grow_v so_o cold_a and_o remiss_a that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o trial_n and_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n to_o quicken_v it_o again_o for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o distance_n and_o trial_n that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o to_o say_v cloy_v with_o his_o company_n and_o therefore_o think_v but_o little_a of_o their_o condition_n who_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n may_v after_o this_o separation_n and_o storm_n make_v he_o more_o welcome_a and_o willing_o receive_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cure_v drowsiness_n and_o security_n by_o withdraw_v and_o make_v even_o desertion_n bring_v about_o much_o good_a see_v cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o toss_n and_o peril_n wherewith_o christ_n follower_n may_v be_v exercise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o will_v certain_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a here_o or_o hereafter_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o disciple_n come_v to_o land_n â—_o christ_n presence_n
his_o general_a right_n in_o all_o creature_n psal_n 24.1_o but_o by_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o father_n give_v they_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o have_v give_v they_o of_o before_o verse_n 39_o see_v john_n 17.6_o isa_n 53.10_o psal_n 22.30_o 5._o as_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o christ_n be_v many_o how_o many_o soever_o reject_v he_o so_o they_o be_v high_a in_o his_o esteem_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o number_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v more_o emphatic_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o all_o and_o that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o expression_n be_v more_o clear_o eph._n 1.10_o 6._o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v and_o real_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o far_o away_o and_o estrange_v from_o he_o as_o any_o other_o for_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o this_o may_v make_v they_o thankful_a humble_a and_o charitable_a when_o they_o be_v convert_v 7._o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n will_v certain_o in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o he_o their_o be_v give_v from_o eternity_n produce_v their_o be_v give_v and_o come_v in_o time_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o frustrate_v christ_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o the_o power_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a therefore_o say_v he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 8._o conversion_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o foresight_n thereof_o antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n here_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o that_o their_o come_n necessary_o follow_v see_v act_n 13_o 48._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o man_n moral_n change_n nor_o their_o follow_v external_a ordinance_n that_o prove_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o they_o who_o be_v give_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o 10._o such_o as_o real_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o to_o gather_v their_o eternal_a election_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n therefore_o be_v their_o come_n put_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v give_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v welcome_a and_o warm_a entertainment_n whatever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n subjoin_v teach_v which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v jer._n 3.1_o and_o particular_a notice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o particular_a he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n 12._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o much_o familiarity_n and_o comfort_n and_o may_v expect_v more_o from_o he_o then_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v or_o express_v for_o albeit_o this_o promise_n be_v express_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o yet_o it_o import_v much_o more_o of_o his_o warm_a entertainment_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v near_o he_o by_o reconciliation_n and_o friendship_n have_v all_o their_o condition_n respect_v by_o he_o enjoy_v much_o of_o his_o presence_n have_v he_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v all_o their_o lot_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o not_o they_o slave_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o advantage_n nothing_o shall_v discommend_v their_o person_n to_o he_o their_o condition_n shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o pity_n than_o wrath_n want_n shall_v not_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o fullness_n under_o affliction_n and_o in_o perform_v duty_n he_o shall_v be_v undertaker_n to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o door_n keep_v open_a till_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o glory_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v import_v in_o this_o promise_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o their_o allowance_n be_v rich_a so_o their_o state_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a and_o whatever_o their_o fear_n mistake_v or_o quarrelling_n may_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o deprive_v of_o that_o happy_a condition_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v take_v into_o that_o sweet_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v again_o saint_n do_v indeed_o ofttimes_o complain_v of_o cast_v off_o but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v lose_v degree_n of_o fellowship_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o total_o and_o for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v seclude_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o what_o contribute_v to_o their_o welbeing_n but_o not_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o jer._n 32_o 40.14_o christ_n promise_n to_o these_o who_o come_v to_o he_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o such_o as_o whatever_o doubt_n or_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o on_o no_o term_n to_o question_n especial_o in_o what_o concern_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o final_o or_o total_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o vehement_o assert_v this_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o where_o the_o double_a negative_n in_o the_o original_a serve_v to_o make_v the_o assertion_n strong_a and_o to_o carry_v their_o faith_n over_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n verse_n 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n confirm_v this_o promise_n of_o entertain_v they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o rehearse_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a verse_n 38._o that_o his_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n who_o send_v he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a will_n to_o the_o father_n though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o subordinate_a will_n to_o his_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v only_o as_o the_o jew_n allege_v of_o he_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n send_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n give_v out_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n
yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o indeed_o many_o may_v pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o somewhat_o they_o do_v who_o when_o their_o other_o work_n be_v see_v do_v give_v their_o profession_n the_o lie_n verse_n 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o christ_n be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o apology_n by_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ruler_n plot_n which_o other_o know_v better_a verse_n 25._o and_o see_v he_o get_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o none_o molest_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o possess_v that_o shall_v apprehend_v any_o such_o thing_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o persecutor_n have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o cruel_a project_n as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o people_n or_o multitude_n ignorant_a of_o all_o this_o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o many_o who_o be_v on_o persecutor_n side_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o accessary_a to_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o their_o leader_n 2._o it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v a_o particular_a fact_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v wrong_n but_o do_v also_o reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o and_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v for_o albeit_o his_o apprehension_n have_v be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v christ_n verdict_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n because_o of_o this_o to_o assert_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a designation_n among_o they_o of_o one_o that_o be_v distract_v and_o err_v dangerous_o for_o whereas_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v god_n fatherly_a hand_n in_o moderate_a chastisement_n they_o look_v upon_o groâ—er_a distemper_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o executioner_n hand_n which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o still_o true_a and_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n still_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a possession_n who_o yet_o be_v little_o trouble_v with_o a_o spiritual_a possession_n under_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o chest_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o lie_v bury_v under_o the_o most_o horrid_a of_o calumny_n even_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o act_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o christ_n himself_o submit_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n pass_v over_o this_o calumny_n without_o a_o reply_n and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o multitude_n what_o the_o quarrel_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v against_o he_o and_o subjoin_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o vindication_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o parallel_n act_v approven_v by_o themselves_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o however_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o deed_n yet_o they_o have_v like_o practice_n among_o themselves_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n do_v give_v they_o a_o law_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v administer_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o they_o do_v circumcise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o because_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o parallel_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o betwixt_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n as_o betwixt_o the_o ordinance_n enjoin_v by_o moses_n and_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n deed_n for_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o equality_n or_o parallel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v not_o be_v break_v and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v christ_n work_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n to_o help_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o distress_n we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v to_o inquire_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v circumcision_n precise_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n whether_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o physician_n account_v a_o critical_a day_n over_o before_o this_o painful_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o will_v have_v it_o delay_v no_o long_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o typical_a reason_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o his_o command_n 2._o there_o may_v also_o some_o disparity_n be_v find_v betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o plead_v yet_o more_o strong_o for_o christ_n practice_n as_o 1._o in_o administer_a of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v more_o pain_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n then_o in_o what_o he_o do_v have_v with_o a_o word_n make_v the_o man_n whole_a 2._o circumcision_n though_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v painful_a and_o for_o awhile_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a heal_v he_o who_o have_v be_v long_o pain_v 3._o albeit_o circumcision_n be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o say_v yet_o many_o who_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o get_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v and_o therefore_o his_o deed_n be_v much_o more_o a_o work_n of_o piety_n have_v not_o only_o heal_v the_o man_n body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n run_v and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a or_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_a and_o so_o appear_v in_o part_n from_o his_o adhere_n to_o christ_n direction_n when_o they_o be_v quarrel_v chap._n 5.10_o 11._o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n follower_n ought_v to_o be_v deaf_a man_n to_o reproach_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o modest_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o personal_a injury_n and_o affront_n as_o here_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o own_v their_o bitter_a reflection_n verse_n 20._o 2._o man_n who_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a may_v yet_o so_o far_o delude_v themselves_o or_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o some_o suppose_a ill_n but_o with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n for_o these_o vile_a man_n do_v all_o marvel_n at_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o horrid_a profanation_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o gross_a abuse_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o stumble_v at_o one_o fail_v of_o a_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v real_a who_o make_v not_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o oppose_v his_o own_o work_n to_o their_o frequent_a circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n that_o they_o can_v object_v but_o that_o one_o work_n to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o tax_v he_o so_o hardly_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v right_o see_v he_o have_v no_o custom_n of_o such_o transgression_n 4._o the_o lord_n in_o
entertain_v by_o faith_n the_o sweet_a influence_n thereof_o will_v slow_v forth_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o that_o with_o much_o refreshment_n and_o life_n for_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o delight_n job_n 20.15_o as_o a_o spring_n send_v forth_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v forth_o life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o as_o a_o general_n in_o a_o army_n send_v out_o reserve_v to_o reinforce_v his_o party_n so_o grace_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n will_v flow_v forth_o into_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n to_o make_v their_o heart_n be_v strong_a to_o make_v their_o tongue_n to_o drop_v what_o be_v savoury_a to_o make_v their_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o refresh_v and_o gain_v ground_n upon_o other_o verse_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v here_o we_o have_v john_n commentary_n upon_o this_o last_o promise_n who_o belike_o not_o understand_v this_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n till_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v now_o take_v pain_n to_o clear_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n he_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o live_a water_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o which_o believer_n be_v afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o give_v whereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n this_o begin_v in_o that_o solemn_a day_n act._n 1._o and_o do_v continue_v still_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n need_v to_o be_v interpret_v because_o of_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n so_o the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v itself_o and_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o for_o john_n by_o this_o exposition_n do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o sympathy_n with_o these_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o be_v but_o do_v point_n out_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o show_v that_o it_o do_v explain_v itself_o 2._o whatsoever_o virtue_n be_v in_o water_n for_o cleanse_v of_o filth_n for_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a and_o fructify_a of_o barren_a ground_n and_o whatever_o be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v here_o explain_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_n chap._n 4._o 10_o 13_o 14._o zech._n 14.8_o 3._o while_o he_o say_v believer_n shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n it_o do_v relate_v partly_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v that_o albeit_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o make_v not_o use_v of_o their_o ample_a allowance_n but_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o short_a of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o be_v man_n even_o in_o christ_n company_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o profit_n much_o without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o please_v our_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o undergo_a a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o continue_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n 5._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ample_a measure_n as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reserve_v till_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o so_o the_o proportion_n may_v be_v keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v once_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o believer_n must_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o their_o allowance_n till_o he_o who_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n be_v glorify_v so_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o share_v with_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o stoop_v and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n expect_v that_o when_o he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o will_v respect_v the_o desolate_a psal_n 102.16_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o a_o exalt_a lord_n shall_v expect_v much_o from_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o act._n 2.23_o and_o 5.31_o 6._o while_o as_o under_o this_o promise_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o peculiar_a instance_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v upon_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o temporary_a believer_n then_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o believer_n now_o shall_v expect_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o kind_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o some_o believer_n then_o but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o excellent_a and_o more_o then_o many_o gift_n that_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rich_o fulfil_v when_o man_n get_v these_o albeit_o they_o want_v the_o other_o that_o albeit_o all_o believer_n do_v not_o work_v the_o like_a visible_a wonder_n with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o thereby_o the_o dead_a be_v quicken_v the_o deaf_a make_v to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o leap_v the_o wither_a make_v fresh_a and_o they_o get_v new_a tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o before_o and_o that_o their_o way_n of_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o primitive_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o these_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v now_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n among_o the_o hearer_n some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 18.18_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o messiah_n other_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o other_o oppose_v against_o that_o that_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o upon_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o arise_v a_o schism_n and_o
threaten_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v some_o what_o to_o carp_v at_o in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o they_o rage_v as_o much_o here_o at_o his_o sweet_a promise_n as_o they_o do_v former_o at_o his_o sharp_a challenge_n 2._o as_o wicken_v man_n do_v reproach_n christ_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o pretend_v be_v but_o invent_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o if_o but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o why_o say_v they_o it_o before_o certain_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v soâ—th_n be_v but_o invent_v to_o colour_v that_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o reproach_n christ_n 3._o mistake_v of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n of_o many_o cavil_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v their_o exception_n run_v wherein_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a enough_o if_o they_o can_v infer_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o they_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v honourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v he_o down_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o cry_v up_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a 5._o albeit_o saint_n be_v true_o excellent_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o bodily_a death_n but_o must_v pay_v that_o debt_n partly_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n about_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o singular_a be_v dead_a 6._o such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n overvalue_v the_o saint_n they_o prejudge_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o due_a estimation_n for_o so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o disease_n be_v more_o frequent_a not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n room_n to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o leave_v merit_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o saint_n as_o they_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o who_o implicit_o follow_v they_o not_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v follow_v christ_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o not_o 7._o christ_n be_v true_o singular_a and_o matchless_a and_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v all_o do_v for_o this_o together_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v death_n be_v the_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o verse_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n and_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o any_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pâ—â—ves_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o whereas_o in_o their_o exception_n they_o think_v it_o great_a ambition_n in_o he_o to_o preferrâ—_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n â—â—e_v answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v take_v this_o honour_n on_o he_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o if_o this_o father_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o then_o he_o have_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v they_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o they_o boast_v of_o he_o while_n as_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o he_o know_v he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o give_v real_a proof_n of_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o word_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o seek_v after_o respect_n and_o estimation_n otherwise_o then_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o do_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o real_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o this_o be_v of_o general_a verity_n if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2._o christ_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o what_o the_o father_n allow_v on_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a and_o honour_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o whoever_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o have_v confer_v honour_n on_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o this_o exalt_a prince_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 3._o what_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o they_o may_v avow_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o deny_v that_o honour_n they_o allege_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o avow_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o access_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obscure_v his_o own_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o account_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o dignity_n accompany_v it_o as_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o above_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n 5._o christ_n great_a enemy_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o delude_v as_o to_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 6._o persecutor_n pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o 7._o as_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o they_o who_o know_v least_o of_o he_o so_o none_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n but_o to_o refute_v that_o you_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n save_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v not_o he_o as_o father_n to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prove_v
that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o antecedent_n at_o the_o grave_n be_v his_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n after_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o and_o before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n these_o who_o be_v command_v ver_fw-la 39_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v intermit_v till_o martha_n unbelief_n interrupt_v they_o be_v reprove_v he_o who_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n do_v now_o 1._o public_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n ver_fw-la 41._o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o publish_v this_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unusual_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v never_o refuse_v in_o any_o suit_n but_o that_o these_o who_o be_v present_a may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n send_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 42._o christ_n make_v use_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o across_o what_o be_v mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 22.25_o of_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a efficient_a as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o act_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o god_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v this_o way_n before_o the_o people_n to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v own_a and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o out_o from_o ver_fw-la 41._o learn_v 1._o unbelief_n in_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o it_o be_v also_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o in_o their_o go_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o martha_n exception_n have_v hinder_v the_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v draw_v they_o to_o doubt_v with_o she_o then_o to_o wit_n when_o she_o be_v reprove_v and_o pass_v from_o it_o and_o not_o till_o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o deal_n be_v lay_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v quit_v their_o unbelief_n or_o be_v not_o master_v with_o it_o when_o they_o silence_v their_o reason_n and_o exception_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v unbelief_n to_o impede_fw-la obedience_n to_o command_v duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o martha_n be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o she_o reason_n no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o she_o put_v no_o new_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v 3._o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v earnest_o desire_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v serious_o for_o they_o to_o god_n as_o christ_n practice_n do_v teach_v we_o who_o have_v be_v pray_v about_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v here_o import_v 4._o honest_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n will_v aford_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o man_n need_v not_o make_v much_o show_n or_o noise_n of_o their_o seek_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v they_o by_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n call_v for_o praise_n for_o herein_o also_o have_v our_o surety_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o pray_v in_o secret_a among_o the_o crowd_n get_v matter_n of_o public_a praise_n and_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a miracle_n 5._o sincere_a seeker_n of_o god_n may_v know_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v albeit_o the_o thing_n seek_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v for_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v hear_v although_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v and_o albeit_o he_o know_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n yet_o saint_n also_o have_v rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v this_o joh._n 16.23_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 6._o god_n hear_v of_o prayer_n oblige_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o all_o these_o who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n respect_v their_o cry_n in_o their_o need_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o praise_n for_o so_o do_v his_o practice_n teach_v we_o i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o see_v psal_n 50.15_o 7._o as_o these_o who_o expect_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o mercy_n shall_v make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n so_o god_n hear_v of_o his_o people_n prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a confirmation_n of_o that_o interest_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v feed_v upon_o with_o a_o warm_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o relation_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o in_o this_o thankful_a account_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n express_v this_o sweet_a relation_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v his_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o do_v give_v signal_n proof_n thereof_o in_o hear_v he_o as_o mediator_n 8._o christ_n people_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o do_v their_o necessity_n call_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o his_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o behalf_n do_v affect_v and_o oblige_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v here_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o account_v it_o matter_n of_o praise_n when_o he_o be_v hear_v 9_o such_o as_o be_v right_o employ_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n will_v be_v towards_o god_n and_o heaven-ward_n and_o these_o affection_n will_v carry_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o testify_v where_o his_o heart_n be_v and_o albeit_o in_o his_o prayer_n we_o find_v neither_o word_n nor_o any_o such_o sign_n use_v because_o it_o be_v secret_a yet_o now_o in_o this_o public_a thanksgiving_n he_o will_v edify_v the_o hearer_n by_o this_o very_a outward_a direct_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o ver_fw-la 42._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o intercession_n for_o his_o own_o for_o if_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o than_o he_o pray_v always_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n will_v and_o so_o strict_o have_v the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o to_o his_o son_n undertake_v that_o office_n that_o all_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v for_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o crush_v under_o mistake_n therefore_o christ_n publish_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.15_o 4._o it_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v well_o how_o great_a acceptance_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n that_o so_o it_o may_v deter_v they_o from_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o employ_v he_o who_o come_v such_o speed_n in_o their_o affair_n for_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o publish_v this_o his_o success_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o be_v mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 41._o but_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v 5._o we_o do_v then_o take_v up_o christ_n comfortable_o when_o not_o only_o we_o see_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o see_v he_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v from_o his_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v this_o way_n then_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n in_o this_o verse_n 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bound_z hand_z and_o foot_n with_o grave-cloathe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o miracle_n itself_o which_o be_v short_o do_v for_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o dead_a man_n as_o if_o he_o
be_v dear_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v our_o life_n to_o be_v hate_v not_o seclude_v other_o thing_n as_o parent_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o include_v they_o all_o in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a enjoyment_n and_o since_o some_o be_v put_v to_o that_o all_o must_v resolve_v on_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n quit_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o cheerfulness_n zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a indignation_n that_o any_o thing_n how_o precious_a soever_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v iâ—_n require_v that_o they_o hate_v their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o love_v life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v weary_v of_o it_o but_o comparative_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v it_o more_o than_o christ_n matth._n 10.37_o and_o shall_v abhor_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o duty_n to_o he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n yet_o mens_fw-la inordinate_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o duty_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o push_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o too_o many_o will_v love_v their_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o world_n or_o their_o temporal_a life_n so_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o to_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o whoever_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o temporal_a life_n upon_o any_o term_n they_o take_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o eternal_a life_n also_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o he_o both_o provoke_v christ_n to_o plague_v that_o life_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o which_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o his_o temporal_a life_n yet_o he_o lose_v eternal_a life_n 6._o as_o the_o loose_a grip_n of_o thing_n temporal_a be_v the_o sure_a and_o best_a grip_n so_o when_o a_o man_n prefer_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a some_o time_n the_o lord_n may_v continue_v and_o preserve_v a_o man_n life_n after_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o loose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o however_o that_o succeed_v yet_o the_o other_o encouragement_n stand_v firm_a 7._o they_o who_o have_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v easy_o digest_v any_o temporal_a loss_n especial_o when_o that_o hope_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o loss_n for_o preservation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n 8_o such_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n must_v renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v content_a to_o walk_v on_o ground_n contrary_a to_o these_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o must_v learn_v that_o love_n and_o keep_v of_o life_n be_v loss_n and_o hatred_n and_o lose_v of_o it_o be_v keep_v of_o it_o from_o verse_n 26._o learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a of_o glorious-like_a outside_n acquaintance_n with_o man_n unless_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o humble_a service_n to_o he_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o desire_n of_o see_v he_o verse_n 21._o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n must_v not_o in_o their_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o in_o their_o lot_n they_o must_v not_o think_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v but_o shall_v account_v the_o worst_a condition_n sweet_a and_o easy_a in_o that_o he_o assay_v it_o and_o pave_v the_o way_n before_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o 3._o such_o as_o serve_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o not_o let_v they_o be_v alone_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sweet_a issue_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o suffering_n for_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v see_v luke_n 22.28_o 29._o john_n 17.24_o rom._n 8.17_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o thirst_v after_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o servant_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 5._o whatever_o disgrace_n christ_n servant_n may_v meet_v with_o yet_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v their_o true_a honour_n and_o will_v be_v reward_v at_o last_o with_o visible_a honour_n for_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2.30_o 6._o he_o say_v here_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a honour_n only_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n verse_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n follow_v to_o verse_n 31._o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o to_o prevent_v stumble_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o by_o sore_a exercise_n and_o then_o by_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o sink_v under_o it_o his_o exercise_n be_v record_v v._o 27._o his_o out-gate_n and_o consolation_n v._o 28._o unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o way_n of_o comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a thought_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o v._o 29_o 30._o in_o this_o verse_n his_o exercise_n be_v point_v out_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n trouble_n do_v seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v that_o he_o can_v get_v it_o hide_v but_o must_v tell_v it_o out_o before_o all_o his_o hearer_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 3._o that_o get_v a_o vent_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o his_o averseness_n from_o this_o lot_n and_o exercise_n and_o his_o submission_n to_o endure_v what_o his_o office_n call_v he_o unto_o now_o for_o clear_v this_o soul-trouble_a of_o christ_n which_o we_o find_v very_o familiar_a to_o he_o ch_z 11.33_o and_o 13.21_o mat._n 26.38_o and_o 27.46_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o the_o rise_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o godhead_n hide_v itself_o from_o the_o humanity_n sense_n and_o the_o father_n let_v out_o not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o come_v but_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v amaze_v overwhelm_v and_o perplex_v with_o it_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o he_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n to_o suffer_v for_o and_o so_o this_o wrath_n be_v not_o let_v out_o against_o his_o person_n but_o again_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n soul_n be_v here_o trouble_v or_o jumble_v and_o puzzle_v as_o the_o word_n import_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o he_o though_o the_o like_a may_v be_v muddy_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v like_o foul_a water_n which_o be_v stir_v become_v like_o a_o puddle_n but_o he_o be_v like_o clean_a water_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n which_o be_v never_o so_o often_o stir_v and_o shake_v yet_o keep_v still_o clean_a and_o clear_a 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o such_o perplexity_n in_o this_o trouble_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o
36._o learn_v 1._o sinner_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v admonish_v of_o or_o ponder_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v the_o short_a time_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n 2._o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o answerable_a walk_n to_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o use_n make_v of_o truth_n use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o therefore_o be_v their_o walk_n expound_v here_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o christ_n shine_v in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v reap_v fair_a advantage_n thereby_o in_o get_v and_o evidence_v a_o good_a condition_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n a_o name_n give_v to_o saint_n luk_n 16.8_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o encouragement_n be_v that_o by_o emprove_n this_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o participate_v of_o sweet_a effect_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v also_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n to_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n what_o be_v their_o true_a happiness_n and_o real_a misery_n to_o be_v man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n with_o their_o action_n and_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a but_o even_o meek_a also_o to_o his_o opposer_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scope_n in_o show_v himself_o terrible_a be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o meekness_n for_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v sweeten_v with_o this_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n even_o concern_v those_o who_o wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n if_o they_o will_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o submit_v for_o even_o to_o such_o it_o be_v offer_v here_o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v duty_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o wicked_a opposer_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o may_v work_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v he_o go_v away_o at_o night_n to_o bethany_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o do_v avoid_v their_o fury_n and_o plot_n within_o the_o city_n 7._o conviction_n and_o offer_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o little_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o do_v but_o heighten_v their_o malice_n for_o christ_n behoove_v to_o hide_v himself_o after_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o hazard_n from_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 9_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o weary_a of_o frequency_n of_o trial_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o even_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o extreme_a violence_n for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v this_o lot_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v often_o put_v to_o hide_v himself_o ver._n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v the_o narration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o success_n among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o seclude_v the_o small_a number_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v either_o wicked_a misbeliever_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o rather_o harden_v as_o have_v be_v foreprophesy_v to_o ver_fw-la 42._o or_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n who_o for_o carnal_a respect_n dare_v not_o avow_v or_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o and_o unto_o this_o he_o subjoin_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v 1._o the_o open_a incredulity_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o fault_n from_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o miracle_n which_o they_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o 3._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o compare_v this_o event_n with_o a_o forego_n prophecy_n isa_n 53.1_o for_o clear_v whereof_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v 1._o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ministry_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o for_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o report_n which_o include_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o foreprophesie_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n also_o rom_n 10_o 15.16_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o time_n preach_v of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o bad_a success_n so_o his_o complaint_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v 2._o this_o their_o carriage_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prediction_n and_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v out_o that_o this_o prediction_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o have_v any_o sinful_a influence_n in_o produce_v their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o event_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n he_o will_v partly_o point_v out_o the_o absolute_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o act_n or_o permit_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v foretell_v it_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o other_o at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o see_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o consider_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o citation_n itself_o it_o contain_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o a_o sad_a complaint_n that_o few_o or_o none_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o explication_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o wherein_o 1._o this_o report_n be_v call_v tâ—e_v arm_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o salvation_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o their_o unbelief_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o negative_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o namely_o inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o imputation_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n unto_o any_o to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o may_v just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n do_v sow_v and_o take_v pain_n among_o a_o people_n he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o fruit_n they_o produce_v as_o here_o he_o record_v by_o his_o penman_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o pain_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n which_o their_o hate_v of_o he_o do_v evidence_n this_o be_v prosecute_v in_o three_o particular_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o however_o their_o ignorance_n v._o 21._o may_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o his_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretext_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o hate_v he_o out_o of_o inexcusable_a malice_n and_o do_v so_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n that_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o persecutor_n may_v encourage_v the_o godly_a and_o guard_v their_o heart_n under_o suffer_v as_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o quarrel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o these_o who_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v take_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o must_v make_v god_n their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n take_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecutor_n 2._o as_o the_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o that_o mercy_n be_v by_o man_n turn_v into_o a_o plague_n and_o matter_n of_o dittay_n against_o themselves_o as_o here_o his_o come_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a 3._o albeit_o all_o man_n even_o these_o who_o live_v without_o the_o write_a word_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o these_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o theâ—sins_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o great_a of_o mercy_n yea_o and_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o great_a mean_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n upon_o sinner_n that_o when_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_v they_o may_v have_v many_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n necessity_n infirmity_n &c_n &c_n to_o hide_v from_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o odiousness_n thereof_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o they_o have_v some_o cloak_n or_o pretext_n of_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 5._o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o consider_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o who_o plead_v ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o tentation_n in_o particular_a sailing_n provide_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o purge_v away_o of_o these_o fail_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o convince_a light_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o let_v they_o see_v a_o remedy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 6._o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v sin_n when_o man_n persist_v in_o it_o after_o all_o pretext_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o this_o make_v other_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v sin_n on_o ver._n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n also_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n do_v pretend_v yet_o natural_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o do_v hate_v that_o he_o shall_v cross_v their_o lust_n by_o his_o command_n providence_n and_o correction_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o who_o hate_v my_o father_n 2._o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v chief_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a butt_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v they_o conjoin_v here_o and_o the_o one_o be_v clear_v the_o other_o 3._o let_v man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o holiness_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o hate_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o hater_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o his_o son_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o who_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o whereas_o christ_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o rub_v on_o himself_o he_o remove_v and_o retort_v this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o his_o great_a miracle_n that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o singular_a work_n among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o do_v both_o hate_n he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o nothing_o while_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v to_o omit_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.12_o who_o work_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v seclude_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n render_v they_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o he_o yet_o his_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o for_o number_n variety_n kind_n as_o not_o be_v terrible_a as_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o other_o who_o obtain_v the_o do_v thereof_o only_o by_o prayer_n from_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o evident_o clear_v what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 2._o christ_n condescend_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o despiser_n far_o above_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o they_o for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 22._o so_o here_o also_o of_o his_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v also_o reach_v we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n 3._o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n singular_a power_n in_o or_o with_o any_o of_o he_o will_v not_o gain_v enemy_n but_o the_o more_o god_n manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o or_o in_o his_o people_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o more_o opposition_n for_o they_o have_v see_v not_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o many_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o hate_v 4._o the_o clearness_n of_o conviction_n and_o light_n when_o it_o do_v not_o gain_v man_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o heighten_v their_o malice_n against_o what_o they_o see_v and_o will_v not_o embrace_v therefore_o be_v hatred_n subjoin_v as_o follow_v see_a they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n verse_n 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a the_o scandal_n of_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n from_o psal_n 35.19_o which_o though_o it_o have_v its_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o david_n as_o a_o type_n yet_o it_o relate_v also_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n for_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o ch._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o only_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o eye_v
reproach_n their_o persecutor_n through_o blind_a zeal_n think_v it_o acceptable_a service_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o death_n he_o subjoin_v death_n to_o the_o former_a as_o sad_a than_o it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o sad_a to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n if_o their_o excommunication_n have_v be_v such_o but_o because_o in_o this_o case_n their_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v suffer_v death_n also_o unjust_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o respect_n that_o death_n be_v natural_o bitter_a to_o man_n and_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o do_v service_n to_o their_o master_n whereas_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o beside_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v eminent_o unjust_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n after_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o do_v become_v no_o church_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-censure_n and_o consequent_o any_o they_o inflict_v be_v nul_fw-fr in_o themselves_o and_o however_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a officer_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n power_n and_o consequent_o however_o such_o a_o sentence_n may_v now_o affright_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trial_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v render_v they_o odious_a and_o suspect_v to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v aright_o and_o so_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v null_n they_o may_v warrantable_o go_v on_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o lead_v a_o preparative_n to_o any_o particular_a minister_n to_o contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o allegiance_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v doct._n 1._o as_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v usual_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o general_a resolution_n for_o affliction_n be_v not_o of_o any_o worth_n unless_o man_n also_o lay_v their_o account_n and_o resolve_v on_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o particular_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o may_v according_o be_v resolve_v 2._o such_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v be_v arm_v indeed_o aught_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o not_o one_o but_o many_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assay_v with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n that_o man_n malice_n can_v invent_v or_o their_o power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v reach_v either_o in_o a_o orderly_a or_o tumultuous_a way_n therefore_o do_v forewarn_v they_o of_o variety_n of_o particular_a trial_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n 3._o a_o fix_a resolution_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n may_v carry_v a_o saint_n through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o thing_n they_o may_v gâ—t_v digest_v in_o their_o resolution_n see_v act._n 20.23_o 24._o 4._o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v lay_v their_o account_n not_o only_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o pagan_n or_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o church-member_n yea_o and_o church-guides_a or_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n chap._n 15.18_o now_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o even_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o of_o synagogue_n will_v be_v against_o they_o 5._o albeit_o a_o church_n censure_n unjust_o inflict_v and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v no_o church_n oâ—_n have_v no_o such_o power_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affliction_n require_v much_o resolution_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o persecutor_n account_v themselves_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o the_o only_a true_a church_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o power_n in_o it_o and_o do_v account_n christ_n suffer_a follower_n not_o worthy_a to_o have_v â—â—ome_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o when_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o lesser_a suffering_n they_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o there_o but_o to_o lay_v their_o account_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v yet_o with_o sad_a and_o by_o bear_v lesser_a trouble_n they_o be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o great_a therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o sad_a suffering_n which_o saint_n have_v endure_v and_o ourselves_o may_v meet_v with_o aught_o to_o sweeten_v lesser_a trial_n and_o make_v we_o digest_v they_o with_o the_o great_a moderation_n and_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o be_v prepare_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o these_o sad_a thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o excommunication_n with_o apprehend_v what_o sad_a thing_n they_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o or_o but_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o 8._o as_o no_o extremity_n of_o torment_n can_v justify_v man_n in_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n nor_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o who_o love_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v so_o so_o follower_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o measure_n of_o suffering_n for_o themselves_o to_o endure_v less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n itself_o for_o christ_n cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o require_v that_o they_o have_v a_o resolution_n even_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o this_o quarrel_n whosoever_o kill_v you_o 9_o death_n itself_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o saint_n if_o so_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o their_o integrity_n be_v clear_o own_v but_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n accompany_v their_o cross_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o ignominy_n and_o calumny_n as_o if_o they_o be_v malefactor_n and_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v traduce_v as_o unjust_a odious_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o persecutor_n pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n even_o in_o persecute_v they_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n see_v heb._n 12.2_o 10._o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a man_n may_v have_v much_o blind_a zeal_n in_o their_o false_a way_n which_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o violent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o true_a professor_n for_o from_o this_o zeal_n do_v their_o cruelty_n flow_v whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 11._o it_o will_v never_o justify_v man_n action_n that_o they_o have_v good_a intention_n in_o they_o or_o do_v follow_v their_o blind_a conscience_n and_o zeal_n but_o they_o may_v gross_o err_v under_o these_o pretext_n unless_o what_o they_o do_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o these_o pretence_n who_o kill_v the_o apostle_n who_o so_o ever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n verse_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o subjoin_v two_o lenitive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sweeten_v this_o hard_a lot_n and_o make_v they_o digest_v it_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a &_o cause_n of_o persecutor_n malice_n which_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o of_o which_o chap._n 15.21_o doct._n 1._o persecutor_n of_o god_n child_n as_o take_v no_o notice_n who_o they_o be_v do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o lest_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o persecute_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a otherwise_o for_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 2._o man_n who_o be_v and_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o turn_v
it_o shall_v be_v begin_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v 8._o such_o as_o pursue_v prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n till_o they_o get_v a_o answer_n will_v find_v their_o joy_n thereby_o complete_v as_o evidence_v how_o glorious_a their_o head_n and_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o acceptable_a naughty_a person_n and_o performance_n be_v in_o heaven_n through_o he_o and_o as_o put_v a_o lustre_n and_o double_a beauty_n upon_o every_o mercy_n when_o it_o come_v that_o way_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a or_o fulfil_v verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n insist_o upon_o and_o amplifi_v that_o encouragement_n which_o be_v first_o propound_v v._o 23._o concern_v increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o there_o he_o propound_v the_o promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n of_o ask_v question_n so_o here_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o present_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n as_o former_o but_o will_v full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o proverb_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o general_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n much_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o frequent_a objection_n reason_n and_o question_n he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o dark_a or_o aenigmatick_a speech_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v dark_o to_o the_o multitude_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o much_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v as_o obscure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o parable_n and_o so_o appear_v from_o five_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o and_o full_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conception_n and_o understanding_n partly_o that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n have_v but_o brief_o touch_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v but_o dark_a to_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v as_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o have_v often_o make_v use_n of_o similitude_n and_o parable_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o at_o other_o time_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v chap_n 3.12_o he_o speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a that_o be_v point_v out_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a resemblance_n which_o do_v eclipse_n much_o of_o the_o lustre_n these_o truth_n shall_v have_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o spirit_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o clear_a truth_n will_v be_v but_o dark_a mystery_n even_o to_o disciple_n till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o christ_n let_v out_o light_a by_o degree_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o people_n capacity_n for_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n that_o what_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o instruction_n they_o need_v and_o yet_o want_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v but_o reserve_v for_o another_o for_o it_o sweeten_v their_o case_n to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o proverb_n that_o the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o proverb_n 3._o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v teach_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n ver._n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n resume_v and_o yet_o fâ—rther_o amplifi_v that_o purpose_n concern_v prayer_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v get_v alacrity_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v find_v easy_a access_n in_o their_o suit_n have_v christ_n intercession_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v that_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o will_v still_o need_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o their_o confidence_n rom_n 8.33_o 34._o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o 16._o and_o 7.25_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o meaning_n that_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o sure_a as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o his_o love_n be_v a_o real_a love_n which_o have_v more_o substance_n then_o show_v but_o conjoin_v it_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o audience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o father_n as_o with_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v but_o that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o mediator_n 2._o while_o christ_n serch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n from_o their_o love_n to_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v prevent_v the_o father_n love_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n do_v reward_v this_o their_o love_n with_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n doct._n 1._o not_o only_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o prayer_n christ_n work_n but_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o people_n pray_v and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v so_o many_o way_n welcome_a in_o heaven_n as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o access_n by_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o obtain_v access_n and_o a_o answer_n 3._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o eye_n christ_n intercession_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o father_n love_n as_o render_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n acceptable_a that_o double_a encouragement_n may_v make_v our_o consolation_n strong_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v wrong_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n do_v get_v grace_n to_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o you_o who_o the_o father_n love_v have_v love_v i_o 5._o as_o god_n love_n do_v beget_v love_n in_o his_o
power_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o put_v they_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o his_o care_n over_o they_o as_o christ_n example_n do_v teach_v father_n keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o as_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n charge_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o father_n engage_v for_o their_o conversion_n john_n 6.37_o isa_n 53.11_o and_o for_o their_o preservation_n be_v convert_v as_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o as_o be_v engage_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o have_v a_o seed_n to_o glorify_v he_o eternal_o therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o constant_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v leave_v that_o burden_n also_o on_o the_o father_n father_n keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v john_n 10.28_o 29._o 15._o it_o give_v great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n in_o he_o and_o believer_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n aught_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o christ_n father_n and_o they_o in_o he_o for_o by_o this_o warm_a title_n father_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o own_o familiarity_n but_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o 16._o confidence_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o much_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o such_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o petition_n and_o may_v help_v our_o confidence_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n add_v that_o epithet_n holy_a father_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o that_o none_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o shall_v entertain_v motion_n or_o desire_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o petition_n for_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v they_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o promise_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v his_o given-ones_a thus_o be_v his_o holiness_n engage_v in_o every_o promise_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o 89.35_o 17._o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n do_v hold_v out_o in_o himself_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v find_v reason_n in_o himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o keep_v they_o in_o or_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n which_o import_v both_o that_o god_n name_n or_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n to_o which_o they_o may_v flee_v there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n immutability_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a on_o all_o hand_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o because_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v and_o will_v shine_v in_o so_o do_v whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o can_v reveal_v his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o be_v preserve_v 18._o only_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o all_o of_o these_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v it_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o prayer_n conceive_v general_o without_o â—â—stâ—â—ction_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o of_o they_o and_o only_o they_o 19_o union_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n rom._n 12_o 16_o affection_n gal._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o practice_n evidence_v by_o entertain_v society_n mal._n 3.16_o condescendence_n rom._n 12.16_o and_o mutual_a admonition_n col._n 3.16_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o preservation_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v all_o other_o promise_v and_o needful_a blessing_n psal_n 133.1_o 3._o therefore_o do_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v for_o they_o in_o this_o one_o that_o as_o they_o have_v many_o bond_n of_o union_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o so_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o in_o be_v one_o participate_v of_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o evidence_n their_o preservation_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v keep_v near_o god_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n among_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o especial_o among_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 20._o albeit_o this_o union_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n equal_a that_o incomprehensible_a union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o it_o ought_v and_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v it_o and_o look_v heaven_n like_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n one_o in_o nature_n judgement_n will_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sweet_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v eternal_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 21._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n tie_v christian_n together_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o whatever_a prudential_a consideration_n and_o motive_n they_o have_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o gal._n 5.15_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n inviolable_a and_o unless_o he_o keep_v they_o near_o he_o and_o free_a from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n their_o union_n will_v break_v and_o there_o be_v over_o power_v with_o flesh_n will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o strife_n and_o division_n therefore_o say_v he_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v ver._n 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o petition_n christ_n press_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o his_o care_n of_o these_o give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v only_a judas_n be_v go_v who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o apostleship_n chap._n 6.70_o yet_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o save_v by_o he_o but_o be_v one_o destinate_a to_o perdition_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o ruin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o achithophel_n and_o other_o of_o david_n enemy_n act_n 1.20_o with_o psal_n 69.25_o and_o 109.8_o have_v foretell_v from_o which_o christ_n will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o exerce_v with_o the_o father_n still_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o 14._o therefore_o the_o father_n must_v keep_v they_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o lose_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n condescend_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o to_o testify_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o infirmity_n matth._n 9.15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v still_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v in_o
the_o world_n will_v not_o need_v care_n and_o over_o sight_n without_o themselves_o for_o their_o preservation_n for_o as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o need_v so_o than_o they_o do_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o own_o throng_n of_o sharp_a exercise_n and_o suffering_n yet_o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o in_o care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v his_o bodily_a presence_n comfortable_a to_o they_o for_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o 4._o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o father_n name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o father_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n caâ—e_v for_o they_o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n joh._n 21_o 15._o but_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n whereby_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o selfe-denial_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o our_o gift_a excellency_n so_o he_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o god_n only_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o say_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o care_v for_o these_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o miss_v but_o all_o well_o and_o safe_o keep_v and_o guide_v for_o these_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a account_n he_o will_v make_v of_o all_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o they_o will_v still_o need_v more_o so_o he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v therefore_o do_v christ_n plead_v that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o still_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n give_v once_o of_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n so_o there_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o can_v come_v in_o here_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o except_z judas_z for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 6.37_o 39_o 40._o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o shall_v perish_v and_o judas_n be_v never_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v but_o only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o original_a particle_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o but_o judas_n be_v lose_v or_o though_o judas_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o expression_n use_v for_o designation_n of_o judas_n do_v serve_v to_o obviate_v a_o exception_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o have_v he_o lose_v none_o since_o judas_n be_v go_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o lose_v because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o give_v to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o a_o man_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n import_v 8._o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o even_o very_a high_a in_o christ_n court_n as_o to_o external_a employment_n and_o service_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n give_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o defection_n necessitate_v christ_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n though_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n do_v perish_v 9_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a of_o any_o mean_n or_o care_n but_o will_v perish_v be_v they_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o company_n and_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o outward_a dispensation_n about_o they_o for_o so_o judas_n in_o christ_n own_o court_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o will_v and_o do_v perish_v 10._o the_o defection_n and_o destruction_n of_o reprobate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o eminent_a do_v not_o any_o way_n rub_v on_o christ_n fidelity_n in_o his_o account_n they_o never_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o save_v they_o for_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n to_o his_o father_n though_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v 11._o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o defection_n and_o perish_v of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o but_o as_o he_o have_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n about_o they_o so_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a long_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v as_o he_o give_v proof_n in_o his_o foretell_v of_o judas_n and_o his_o defection_n and_o ruin_n so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12._o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n in_o threaten_n promise_n or_o prediction_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 13._o the_o best_a way_n to_o read_v strange_a and_o cross_a dispensation_n be_v to_o see_v a_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o may_v quiet_v our_o heart_n till_o we_o get_v a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o mention_v the_o son_n of_o perdiction_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o testify_v his_o providence_n about_o it_o and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o by_o his_o defection_n that_o we_o may_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a hand_n verse_n 13._o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n end_n in_o put_v up_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o disciple_n audience_n and_o the_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o father_n grant_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o fulfil_n and_o complete_n of_o their_o joy_n who_o be_v much_o discourage_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o have_v be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n albeit_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v yet_o he_o will_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o preservation_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o audience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v see_v his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o have_v hope_n of_o audience_n to_o such_o a_o suit_n put_v up_o by_o such_o a_o petitioner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o hope_n but_o fulfil_v their_o joy_n by_o grant_v the_o request_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n look_v very_o sweet_a upon_o he_o as_o be_v a_o come_n to_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o in_o he_o death_n be_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o be_v a_o depart_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o phil._n 1.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o so_o do_v he_o describe_v his_o removal_n now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 2._o christ_n be_v very_o condescend_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o and_o for_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o needful_a but_o what_o in_o reason_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o tentation_n and_o infirmity_n for_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o needful_a benefit_n yet_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v even_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o say_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o his_o condesendence_n in_o any_o particular_a to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o more_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
he_o come_v by_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o deserve_n on_o their_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n 4._o what_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o be_v their_o begin_a glory_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o but_o they_o have_v any_o true_a glory_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoy_v by_o man_n true_o glorious_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o other_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v in_o and_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o unless_o we_o also_o take_v up_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o emprove_v it_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 6._o all_o christ_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o believer_n do_v tend_v to_o advance_v their_o union_n their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o for_o that_o end_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o all_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o incommunicable_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v sit_v they_o the_o more_o for_o union_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 7._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n study_v in_o the_o gloriousnesse_n thereof_o in_o his_o large_a communication_n for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o point_v it_o out_o here_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v promove_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o must_v also_o be_v active_a in_o their_o station_n for_o promove_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 9_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n shame_n believer_n from_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o glory_n gift_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a communication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v assure_v they_o who_o long_o for_o union_n that_o christ_n who_o desire_n and_o allowance_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o be_v daily_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o effect_n will_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v it_o about_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o to_o shame_v his_o people_n from_o their_o contention_n and_o neglect_n of_o union_n and_o to_o press_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n how_o averse_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n yet_o insist_o to_o clear_v &_o press_v his_o suit_n for_o obtain_v union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o instance_v one_o particular_a branch_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v they_o v._o 22._o for_o that_o end_n even_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o 2._o he_o again_o amplifi_v and_o press_v the_o suit_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o where_o unto_o that_o end_n former_o mention_v v._o 21._o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n another_o also_o be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o his_o follower_n according_a as_o he_o love_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v up_o a_o inhabitation_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o allowance_n i_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o high_o be_v our_o nature_n dignify_v in_o his_o person_n for_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n immediate_o yet_o through_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v make_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o father_n also_o in_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o thus_o be_v our_o union_n here_o with_o god_n make_v up_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n through_o he_o that_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5._o whatever_o excellency_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a believer_n yet_o their_o perfection_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o storehouse_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o fullness_n through_o he_o for_o no_o one_o member_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o nor_o have_v it_o that_o perfection_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o supply_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v have_v its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n conjoin_v of_o all_o these_o teach_v we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v he_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v never_o enough_o study_v how_o necessary_a union_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n press_v this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n union_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n â—id_v contribute_v to_o this_o end_n so_o also_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n in_o its_o own_o measure_n 7._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n their_o surety_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o say_v he_o 8._o every_o believer_n also_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v still_o love_n in_o it_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o say_v he_o 9_o the_o father_n love_n to_o believer_n do_v resemble_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o though_o his_o love_n to_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_a son_n be_v matchless_a and_o necessary_a not_o voluntary_a we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v we_o love_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o receive_v yet_o this_o love_n do_v most_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o and_o albeit_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o â—e_v belove_v yet_o the_o resemblance_n do_v also_o here_o hold_v and_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o love_v they_o eternal_o immutable_o and_o free_o as_o he_o love_v the_o mediator_n yea_o that_o same_o love_n that_o be_v leâ—â—_n out_o on_o christ_n
unto_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o cross_n be_v make_v sweet_a whereas_o rebellion_n and_o want_n of_o subjection_n be_v the_o very_a curse_n of_o cross_n therefore_o do_v christ_n appear_v so_o eminent_a in_o subjection_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o see_v matth._n 26_o 39_o 45._o 5._o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o love_n will_v make_v any_o condition_n carve_v out_o by_o he_o sweet_a to_o we_o and_o we_o submissive_a to_o undergo_v it_o consider_v that_o nothing_o but_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n argue_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o see_v he_o a_o father_n in_o it_o make_v he_o stoop_v to_o it_o 6._o christ_n do_v so_o love_v his_o father_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o suffer_v but_o drink_v that_o cup_n hearty_o as_o mind_v to_o be_v often_o refresh_v with_o his_o people_n love_n to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v they_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o impede_fw-la his_o suffering_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o drink_v that_o cup_n 7._o such_o as_o will_v entertain_v submission_n in_o bear_v hard_a lot_n aught_o to_o repel_v all_o thought_n of_o outgate_n and_o ease_n and_o hold_v their_o eye_n still_o upon_o their_o trial_n lest_o squint-look_n towards_o a_o possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o deliverance_n do_v blunt_a their_o resolution_n therefore_o do_v christ_n repel_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n may_v suggest_v of_o escape_v that_o danger_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o cup_n see_v also_o mat._n 16.23_o verse_n 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v describe_v from_o that_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v before_o this_o time_n concern_v christ_n ch_n 11_o 50._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n inveterate_a enemy_n and_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v his_o own_o project_n take_v effect_n fâ—r_n clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o as_o for_o that_o corruption_n that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 11.49_o 50._o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o annas_n or_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o year_n the_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o original_a and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o way_n of_o place_v it_o in_o our_o old_a translation_n will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o annas_n be_v he_o who_o indeed_o before_o this_o time_n have_v this_o office_n and_o be_v before_o caiaphas_n in_o dignity_n luke_n 3.2_o and_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o in_o office_n act_v 4.6_o but_o for_o clear_v of_o it_o in_o general_a it_o need_v not_o stumble_v we_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o call_v high_a priest_n at_o once_o for_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v his_o sagan_n or_o deputy_n who_o in_o case_n of_o his_o infirmity_n or_o pollution_n do_v minister_v for_o he_o and_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 2_o king_n 25.18_o jer._n 52.24_o and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n at_o once_o now_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o the_o jewish_a history_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 11.49_o and_o here_o also_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o annas_n to_o he_o v._o 24._o as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o council_n convene_v in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v that_o christ_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v whereas_o the_o council_n may_v have_v be_v convene_v at_o anna_n house_n have_v he_o be_v in_o chief_a office_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o v._o 13._o be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v bring_v first_o to_o anna_n his_o house_n partly_o as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o high_a priest_n and_o now_o father_n in_o law_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o refresh_v he_o with_o a_o spectacle_n so_o grateful_a to_o he_o see_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o v._o 24._o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n himself_o but_o send_v christ_n thither_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o christ_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n albeit_o john_n do_v insert_v peter_n first_o fall_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n examination_n before_o he_o mention_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o caiaphas_n v._o 24._o and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n he_o endure_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o whether_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o annas_n or_o caiaphas_n hall_n yet_o the_o other_o evangelist_n make_v it_o clear_a see_v matth._n 26.57_o 58._o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o caiaphas_n and_o in_o his_o hall_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o annas_n he_o send_v he_o immediate_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n where_o the_o council_n be_v convene_v where_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o so_o that_o v._o 24_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v subjoin_v there_o to_o his_o examination_n not_o as_o do_v after_o that_o but_o only_o thâ—t_v john_n may_v clear_v how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o because_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o though_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v it_o before_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v that_o v._o 14._o caiaphas_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n as_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o bring_v before_o he_o as_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n out_o of_o some_o original_a copy_n from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v who_o wrong_a his_o child_n and_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o requite_v it_o for_o here_o he_o take_v notice_n who_o take_v christ_n both_o of_o the_o band_n and_o their_o captain_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v isa_n 47.6_o 2._o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v do_v serve_v to_o teach_v partly_o that_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o bond-servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o justice_n for_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o expiate_v this_o slavery_n of_o his_o own_o partly_o that_o by_o christ_n be_v bind_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o have_v a_o right_n purchase_v to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o come_v to_o he_o for_o by_o his_o be_v bind_v his_o own_o be_v free_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strict_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n on_o man_n when_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o it_o may_v be_v their_o lot_n to_o be_v make_v a_o grateful_a spectacle_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o wicked_a disposition_n that_o he_o long_v for_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o saint_n inform_v they_o what_o their_o lot_n may_v be_v since_o their_o
his_o master_n by_o a_o avow_a denial_n yet_o other_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o it_o who_o though_o they_o profess_v he_o yet_o their_o practice_n do_v refute_v their_o profession_n tit._n 1.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o namely_o when_o they_o practise_v not_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o disciple_n such_o as_o hear_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n john_n 10.27_o and_o 8.31_o self-denial_n and_o bear_n of_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o meekness_n matth._n 11.29_o mutual_a love_n john_n 13.35_o and_o several_a other_o duty_n record_v in_o scripture_n from_o v._o 26_o 27._o learn_v 1._o as_o satan_n be_v incessant_a in_o pursue_v so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o fit_v tentation_n to_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o they_o may_v take_v therefore_o peter_n be_v all_o this_o while_n possess_v with_o fear_n he_o hound_n out_o his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o whereof_o belike_o he_o have_v some_o intimation_n and_o one_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o these_o consideration_n work_v yet_o more_o upon_o his_o fear_n may_v drive_v he_o to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o gross_a denial_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v satan_n element_n to_o sin_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o multiply_v sin_n after_o sin_n so_o saint_n especial_o may_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o slip_v they_o will_v be_v most_o of_o any_o incessant_o pursue_v to_o add_v sin_n after_o sin_n it_o being_n satan_n delight_n to_o engage_v they_o especial_o in_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o by_o the_o throng_n of_o tentation_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o recover_v their_o foot_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o pursue_v peter_n the_o three_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o consider_v what_o impediment_n the_o lord_n lay_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v on_o and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o for_o whatever_o be_v satan_n aim_n in_o choose_v this_o instrument_n to_o assault_v he_o the_o three_o time_n yet_o the_o lord_n thereby_o will_v shame_v he_o from_o his_o denial_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o clear_a evidence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o he_o can_v not_o shift_v without_o much_o impudence_n and_o without_o open_a wrong_v of_o his_o master_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o that_o before_o they_o who_o certain_o know_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o do_v contribute_v to_o make_v his_o sin_n of_o denial_n the_o more_o odious_a 4._o saint_n weakness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v assault_v they_o may_v fall_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o here_o peter_n threefold_a denial_n teach_v we_o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o grievous_a when_o man_n fall_v often_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n even_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v for_o their_o former_a fall_n into_o it_o though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o person_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_o incident_a to_o saint_n to_o relapse_n often_o while_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v go_v under_o the_o power_n of_o tentation_n without_o get_v liberty_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n or_o recollect_v themselves_o which_o be_v peter_n case_n here_o and_o plead_v for_o more_o pity_n 5._o a_o gap_n be_v once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n it_o will_v easy_o grow_v wide_o and_o one_o sin_n will_v prove_v a_o needle_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o another_o sin_n as_o here_o peter_n experience_n do_v witness_v who_o by_o one_o denial_n be_v draw_v to_o another_o and_o who_o from_o simple_a denial_n proceed_v to_o denial_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o then_o with_o curse_v as_o the_o rest_n observe_v 6._o when_o saint_n begin_v to_o slip_v and_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o repentance_n for_o it_o god_n may_v let_v their_o defection_n rise_v to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n till_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o abhor_v themselves_o indeed_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o experience_n teach_v he_o not_o hee_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o first_o denial_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o up_o to_o i_o denial_n and_o that_o with_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o so_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v alarm_v with_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o solid_a repentance_n in_o a_o backslide_a way_n be_v seldom_o attain_v till_o the_o defection_n come_v to_o some_o height_n of_o grossness_n 7._o whatever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o event_n will_v clear_v that_o christ_n verdict_n concern_v man_n frailty_n be_v true_a and_o that_o their_o presumption_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o here_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o witness_v that_o before_o this_o time_n prefix_v by_o christ_n peter_n have_v deny_v he_o thrice_o according_a to_o his_o prediction_n john_n 13.38_o 8._o albeit_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o to_o slip_v through_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v their_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v more_o in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o lose_v but_o will_v recover_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o mean_n draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n 9_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o man_n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v much_o useful_a when_o god_n command_v a_o blessing_n for_o albeit_o peter_n be_v alarm_v by_o the_o cock_n crow_v first_o after_o his_o first_o fall_n mark_v 14.68_o yet_o he_o never_o remember_v christ_n word_n but_o go_v on_o and_o the_o same_o mean_a with_o christ_n look_n be_v bless_v 10._o the_o lord_n be_v ofttimes_o in_o mercy_n please_v to_o recover_v his_o people_n by_o very_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o their_o trial_n for_o discover_v of_o their_o weakness_n be_v over_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o through_o violence_n of_o tentation_n be_v drive_v upon_o sin_n do_v ready_o soon_o recover_v by_o repentance_n than_o they_o who_o upon_o resolution_n and_o with_o deliberation_n engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o peter_n be_v under_o a_o violent_a tentation_n in_o this_o his_o sin_v immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n to_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o repent_v which_o according_o succeed_v verse_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n trial_n and_o the_o procedure_v about_o he_o in_o pilate_n judgement-hall_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o they_o lead_v jesus_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o have_v he_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n and_o execute_v according_o before_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o their_o council_n have_v beside_o their_o examination_n of_o himself_o v._o 19_o examine_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o adjure_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o then_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o be_v here_o mark_v unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o be_v defile_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 13.2_o doct._n 1._o it_o may_v shame_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o their_o negligence_n in_o go_v about_o his_o service_n to_o see_v the_o activity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o ill_a course_n particular_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n for_o here_o have_v be_v at_o it_o all_o night_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o weary_a but_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o go_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o send_v officer_n only_o 2._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_n as_o christ_n shall_v he_o bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a judge_n and_o be_v by_o he_o condemn_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v v._o 31_o 32._o
politic_a smooth_a way_n it_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v sinful_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o to_o who_o a_o conscience_n what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n and_o a_o cross_n to_o their_o design_n will_v ready_o meet_v with_o many_o vexation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o in_o end_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o pilate_n who_o be_v here_o irritate_fw-la know_v that_o christ_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o afterward_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o even_o moral_a civility_n in_o man_n will_v account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o may_v be_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n against_o other_o for_o pilate_n decline_v this_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n thy_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n that_o hardly_o shall_v the_o most_o injust_a aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o any_o but_o it_o will_v leave_v some_o impression_n of_o guilt_n at_o least_o with_o some_o therefore_o albeit_o pilate_n know_v the_o jew_n accusation_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o of_o envy_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v some_o quarrel_n which_o cause_v to_o inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 4._o not_o only_o have_v christ_n as_o god_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n dan._n 2.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o donative_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr matth._n 28.18_o 19_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v truth_n so_o misrepresent_v as_o may_v stumble_v many_o which_o yet_o be_v hear_v and_o clear_v will_v offend_v none_o for_o whereas_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v so_o represent_v as_o may_v offend_v pilate_n christ_n let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o need_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o not_o be_v earthly_a rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o come_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o observation_n like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.20_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o assertion_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o pilate_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v affectionate_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v if_o it_o have_v be_v warrantable_a and_o hereof_o all_o make_v offer_v and_o peter_n give_v a_o rash_a proof_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o v._o 10._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n therefore_o do_v christ_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n not_o by_o scripture_n which_o pilate_n know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o know_a instance_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o private_a man_n aspire_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v use_n violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o garden_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n disallow_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n shall_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n therewith_o for_o if_o magistrate_n even_o as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nurse_v parent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v record_n then_o certain_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o remove_v of_o idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o defend_v thereof_o against_o violence_n but_o christ_n purpose_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o may_v be_v full_o take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o get_v visible_a power_n on_o his_o side_n but_o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o suffer_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o crush_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.9_o 10_o 12._o and_o 110.5_o 6._o which_o be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o war_n and_o in_o employ_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o 2._o christ_n by_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v that_o private_a man_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v it_o even_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o suffering_n when_o call_v to_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n put_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o this_o inhibition_n also_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o pilate_n apprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o any_o such_o kingdom_n as_o pilate_n may_v apprehend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o allow_v christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o religion_n commend_v itself_o by_o loyalty_n to_o authority_n and_o by_o avoid_v of_o sedition_n and_o that_o religion_n or_o saintship_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v man_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o adorn_v their_o station_n 4._o whatever_o case_n may_v warrant_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o influence_n thereof_o be_v but_o very_o accidental_a as_o to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n overspread_v much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o suffering_n of_o professor_n before_o magistrate_n do_v befriend_v it_o but_o even_o their_o power_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v can_v but_o reach_v to_o set_v up_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o external_a force_n but_o can_v its_o alone_a do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectuate_v only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o spiritual_a weapon_n doct._n 9_o man_n practice_n be_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o way_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o man_n ought_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v strong_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o fight_v christ_n clear_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o ver._n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n pilate_n gather_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
be_v repute_v ignorant_a or_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o truth_n as_o excellent_a wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v for_o this_o also_o occasion_v pilate_n disdainful_a question_n to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o as_o he_o may_v gather_v from_o christ_n last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v repute_v so_o wise_a a_o people_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o be_v innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o and_o his_o stand_n in_o their_o room_n and_o of_o his_o fitness_n for_o that_o work_n be_v a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v to_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 4._o man_n passion_n and_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la and_o resentment_n against_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o blind_v their_o judgement_n nor_o bias_n they_o in_o cognosce_v upon_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o pilate_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o commove_v v._o 35._o and_o not_o much_o take_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o truth_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 5._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v use_n not_o only_o of_o man_n natural_a conscience_n but_o even_o of_o their_o atheistical_a disposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a of_o sufferer_n when_o he_o please_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n whereby_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o eye_n he_o much_o who_o can_v make_v what_o use_n he_o please_v of_o every_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v pilate_n contempt_n of_o what_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o concur_v with_o his_o natural_a conscience_n to_o make_v he_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o absolve_v he_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n release_v act_v 18.12.16_o verse_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o next_o place_n pilate_n have_v absolve_v christ_n endeavour_n also_o to_o release_v he_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a like_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o custom_n of_o have_v some_o one_o prisoner_n release_v to_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o propound_v as_o be_v mark_v matth._n 27.17_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o insinuate_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v christ_n but_o they_o general_o both_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n persuade_v by_o they_o matth._n 27.20_o do_v refuse_v he_o and_o seek_v barrabas_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o for_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o gratify_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v in_o their_o decline_a time_n to_o honour_v their_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o be_v some_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n and_o of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v liberty_n and_o now_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o to_o release_v who_o they_o will_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o custom_n luke_n 23._o 17._o belike_o to_o prevent_v tumult_n and_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a of_o themselves_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o sacred_a solemnity_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v against_o malefactor_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o manage_v it_o most_o wicked_o in_o preâ—â—â—ing_v a_o 〈◊〉_d malefactor_n to_o innocent_a christ_n doâ—t_fw-la 1._o long_o inveterate_a custom_n do_v ordinary_o prevail_v much_o among_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sinful_a and_o abominable_a 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v any_o spacious_a pretext_n as_o here_o their_z continues_z a_o wicked_a custom_n of_o release_n one_o at_o the_o passeover_n gild_v over_o with_o a_o pretext_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o feast_n which_o yet_o indeed_o make_v it_o the_o more_o abominable_a before_o god_n that_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v pretend_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o pilate_n part_n in_o this_o procedure_n it_o may_v teach_v partly_o that_o humane_a policy_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o their_o interpose_v will_v ready_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n little_a successful_a service_n in_o a_o strait_a for_o he_o do_v but_o deal_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n which_o do_v not_o avail_v partly_o that_o whatever_o man_n have_v of_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o station_n to_o see_v that_o do_v which_o be_v right_a for_o albeit_o pilate_n endeavour_n serve_v indeed_o to_o clear_a christ_n innocence_n and_o that_o pilate_n in_o conscience_n judge_v he_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rescue_v and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a but_o do_v only_a essay_n oratory_n and_o policy_n and_o partly_o that_o such_o as_o will_v faithful_o follow_v conscience_n and_o light_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v a_o loose_a gâ—ip_n of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n and_o interest_n and_o particular_o to_o avoid_v affectation_n of_o popularity_n for_o this_o be_v pilate_n snare_v that_o though_o he_o judge_v christ_n innocent_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o people_n he_o only_o use_v insinuation_n and_o policy_n will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o this_o business_n it_o may_v teach_v partly_o that_o man_n obdure_v and_o harden_v by_o god_n judicial_a stroke_n will_v neither_o regard_v civility_n reason_n nor_o common_a sense_n light_n will_v not_o convince_v they_o nor_o equity_n persuade_v they_o to_o what_o be_v right_a for_o so_o appear_v in_o these_o obstinate_a jew_n albeit_o pilate_n procedure_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o he_o propound_v to_o their_o choice_n with_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o common_a civility_n may_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o seek_v to_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o insinuate_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o courtesy_n to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v jesus_n to_o be_v release_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v he_o unto_o you_o withal_o he_o name_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n insinuate_v that_o his_o death_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v one_o bear_v such_o a_o name_n which_o they_o afterward_o resent_v ch_n 19_o 21._o and_o accuse_v the_o multitude_n of_o levity_n who_o not_o long_o since_o have_v proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n and_o now_o will_v have_v he_o crucify_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o that_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o or_o again_o after_o that_o former_a cry_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v their_o custom_n in_o release_n some_o one_o of_o which_o mat._n 15_o 8._o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n partly_o it_o teach_v that_o no_o person_n how_o vile_a soever_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o friend_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n find_v in_o his_o own_o person_n barrabas_n a_o robber_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o 4_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n act_v 4.27_o 28_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v it_o evident_o see_v by_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o love_v to_o do_v so_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o endeavour_n for_o his_o releasement_n to_o succeed_v 2._o he_o will_v also_o not_o be_v release_v but_o crucify_v at_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o the_o true_a
till_o they_o get_v he_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o disciple_n practice_n five_o 10._o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_a may_v she_o stay_v there_o with_o less_o hazard_n than_o the_o man_n but_o when_o their_o irresolution_n and_o fear_n send_v they_o away_o her_o affection_n though_o overpower_v with_o more_o unbelief_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v keep_v she_o still_o wait_v on_o and_o so_o though_o her_o fail_n be_v many_o she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o christ_n 2._o albeit_o affectionate_a saint_n may_v have_v much_o causeless_a sorrow_n about_o christ_n yet_o want_n whether_o real_a or_o apprehend_v only_o which_o yet_o be_v real_a to_o the_o apprehend_a shall_v be_v evidence_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o affection_n witness_v their_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o want_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o she_o stand_v weep_v for_o a_o suppose_a dead_a and_o lose_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v her_o mistake_n to_o think_v so_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v much_o affection_n express_v towards_o christ_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o find_v he_o for_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v her_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o try_v if_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o though_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o two_o angel_n of_o who_o five_o 12._o draw_v she_o to_o look_v what_o she_o may_v yet_o find_v there_o however_o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o her_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v not_o drive_v she_o from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o think_v most_o probable_a so_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v verse_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v her_o see_v of_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o she_o these_o appear_v in_o splendent_a white_a raiment_n do_v question_n she_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o she_o return_v a_o account_n of_o her_o case_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o disciple_n v._o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o lord_n respect_v towards_o affectionate_a mourner_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v needful_a comfort_n albeit_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o the_o message_n for_o distress_a mary_n see_v two_o angel_n send_v with_o a_o useful_a message_n to_o she_o 2._o their_o appear_v in_o white_a serve_v to_o point_n out_o their_o spotless_a purity_n who_o be_v god_n constant_a attender_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o who_o look_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o heb._n 12_o 14._o and_o what_o in_o end_n they_o will_v be_v rev._n 7.13_o 3._o their_o posture_n sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o have_v indeed_o rise_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o and_o at_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o dead_a who_o they_o serve_v but_o further_a it_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o upon_o a_o mercy-seat_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v as_o the_o cherubim_n sit_v upon_o either_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o evidence_n what_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n have_v procure_v unto_o sinner_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o seek_v christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o sure_a that_o their_o heartless_a and_o deject_a sorrow_n be_v causeless_a even_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n be_v judge_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o challenge_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v with_o this_o commission_n unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o comfort_n intimate_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o season_v with_o a_o reproof_n that_o she_o shall_v weep_v so_o heartlesse_o and_o herself_o be_v put_v to_o judge_v when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o this_o challenge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o our_o low_a stature_n who_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o anxiety_n whereas_o their_o question_n import_v that_o be_v she_o elevate_v as_o they_o be_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v not_o be_v diffident_o anxious_a 5._o the_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o to_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o affectionate_a saint_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o be_v away_o either_o real_o or_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o excess_n in_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n for_o she_o justifi_v she_o challenge_v weep_v from_o this_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n as_o plead_v that_o she_o can_v not_o sorrow_n enough_o or_o too_o much_o because_o of_o this_o 6._o unbelief_n and_o mistake_n once_o take_v place_n in_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o do_v prove_v real_a obstruction_n hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o advert_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o since_o she_o first_o vent_v this_o her_o mistake_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n v._o 2._o she_o have_v meet_v with_o much_o which_o may_v have_v clear_v she_o as_o her_o repeat_v sight_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o her_o sight_n of_o angel_n there_o and_o her_o reproof_n from_o they_o yet_o she_o heed_v none_o of_o these_o but_o persist_v in_o her_o apprehension_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o saint_n concern_v christ_n through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sense_n of_o absence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o it_o cause_v affection_n towards_o he_o to_o grow_v as_o here_o it_o do_v in_o mary_n before_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o my_o lord_n ver._n 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v mary_n meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o before_o she_o know_v he_o she_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o angel_n see_v christ_n but_o know_v he_o not_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o inquire_v concern_v her_o sorrow_n and_o who_o she_o be_v seek_v after_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n make_v offer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o body_n and_o will_v show_v she_o where_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o she_o will_v carry_v he_o away_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o v._o 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o company_n will_v satisfy_v nor_o refresh_v such_o as_o love_v and_o be_v seek_v christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o nor_o satisfactory_a news_n concern_v he_o among_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o mary_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n yet_o since_o she_o see_v not_o christ_n there_o and_o what_o they_o say_v whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o therefore_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o she_o do_v this_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a motion_n or_o whether_o some_o noise_n of_o one_o behind_o she_o or_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o christ_n appear_v occasion_v it_o but_o this_o be_v
to_o any_o unbiased_a person_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_n write_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o the_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a memory_n of_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o write_v they_o but_o transmit_v they_o by_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o pretend_v grave_n and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o presume_v at_o all_o to_o stuff_n their_o writing_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v they_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v that_o they_o have_v mark_v they_o all_o and_o how_o will_v they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v yet_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v record_v be_v put_v together_o 5._o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o upon_o this_o pretext_n obtrude_v tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v john_n close_v with_o this_o because_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rest_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v overtake_v nor_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o record_v as_o be_v mark_v on_o chap._n 20.31_o 32._o from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o meet_a penman_n of_o such_o sublime_a doctrine_n do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n write_v so_o sweet_o of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o try_v what_o love_n such_o a_o message_n by_o such_o a_o penman_n do_v produce_v for_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o all_o this_o narration_n be_v of_o divine_a truth_n whatever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o many_o do_v esteem_n of_o it_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o witness_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o full_o persuade_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o of_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v to_o as_o it_o be_v their_o messenger_n seal_v to_o christ_n truth_n which_o they_o publish_v for_o their_o own_o exoneration_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v john_n call_v all_o his_o doctrine_n his_o testimony_n and_o assert_n that_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v all_o say_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o commendation_n for_o so_o do_v john_n assert_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v not_o only_o point_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o memory_n but_o whereas_o our_o curiosity_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v more_o this_o break_v off_o may_v call_v we_o back_o rather_o to_o see_v how_o we_o practice_n what_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o record_v 5._o the_o lord_n in_o write_v scripture_n have_v be_v please_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o account_n of_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a by_o comprise_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n for_o therefore_o be_v john_n direct_v only_o to_o record_v this_o much_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v 6._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v divine_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o according_o therefore_o do_v john_n close_o all_o set_v his_o amen_n to_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 1.5_o 6_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la courteous_a reader_n thou_o will_v find_v several_a errata_fw-la in_o this_o piece_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o press_n some_o of_o they_o of_o less_o importance_n be_v remit_v to_o thy_o own_o care_n as_o namely_o mistake_v in_o print_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 7._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o which_o the_o five_o verse_n shall_v also_o be_v print_v also_o the_o not_o print_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n when_o they_o be_v repeat_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n mistake_v also_o in_o point_v ex._n gr_n ch_n 2._o v._n 18_o 19_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o word_n foretell_v r._n word_n foretell_v ch._n 3.34_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o they_o they._n r._n they_o they._n ch._n 6_o 62._o l._n 12._o he_o likewise_o r._n he_o likewise_o also_o frequent_a mistake_n in_o citation_n of_o scripture_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 5_o 40._o doct._n 4._o l._n 14._o 33._o r._n 35._o ch_n 6.30_o etc._n etc._n d._n 3._o l._n 5._o 19_o r._n 14._o ch_n 18.18_o d._n 1._o l._n 6_o 7._o john_n 18.18_o r._n job_n 24.12_o v._o 39_o 40._o p._n 373._o l._n 27._o mat._n r._n mark_n ch_n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n p._n 390._o l._n 1._o ch_n 22._o r._n ch_z 3.2_o likewise_o lesser_a escape_n in_o word_n or_o sentence_n through_o the_o defect_n redundancy_n transposition_n or_o change_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n and_o through_o addition_n or_o want_n of_o word_n ex._n gr_n geace_n for_o grace_n loaf_n for_o loose_a sephas_n for_o cephas_n janna_n for_o anna_n as_o servant_n for_o as_o a_o servant_n itll_v morrow_n for_o till_o to_o morrow_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v for_o do_v have_v for_o have_v simple_a for_o simple_o discernable_o for_o discernible_a visible_a for_o visible_o imply_v for_o impli_v prosecute_a for_o persecute_v of_o for_o off_o lay_v for_o liâ—_n these_o and_o many_o such_o be_v pass_v because_o the_o sense_n will_v easy_o clear_v they_o i_o only_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n those_o that_o follow_v chap._n i._o v._n 1._o doct._n 1._o l._n 4_o 5._o r._n the_o great_a promise_n v._o 2._o l._n last_o deal_n ver_fw-la 3._o v._n 12_o 13._o d._n 2._o l._n 2._o right_a r._n right_o v._o 15._o l._n 4._o ver_fw-la 37._o r._n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o l._n 5._o 14._o r._n 19_o doct._n 5._o l._n last_o outgeing_n r._n outgates_o d._n 7._o l._n 1._o a_o r._n as._n v._n 16._o d._n 2._o l._n last_o this_o r._n his_o v._o 24._o etc._n etc._n d._n 4._o l._n 4_o 5._o glory_n and_o r._n glory_n of_o the._n v._n 40_o etc._n etc._n d._n 5._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v find_v the._n v._o 45_o 46._o d._n 3._o l._n 13._o point_n r._n point_v ch._n ii_o v._n 3_o 4._o d._n 2._o l._n 3._o great_a r._n great_a v._o 5._o d._n 1._o l._n 4._o deal_n of_o v._o 18_o 19_o d._n 6._o l._n 11._o give_v r._n even_o ch._n iii_o v._n 13._o d._n 4._o l._n 9_o r._n other_o who_o have_v v._o 16._o d._n 3._o l._n 9_o word_n r._n world_n v._o 20_o 21._o d._n 10._o l._n 12._o to_o live_v r._n so_o to_o live_v v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n d._n 8._o l._n 3._o main_a r._n many_a v._o 27._o p._n 43._o l._n last_o this_o r._n at_o he_o ch._n iu._n v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n d._n 2._o l._n 6._o t._n do_v bear_v d._n 8._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n r._n or_o v._o 19_o 20._o d._n 6._o l._n 6._o the_o r._n she_o v._o 46_o 47._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o v._o 48._o d._n 4._o l._n 3._o might_n r._n may_v v._o 51_o etc._n
he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n and_o this_o also_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o ascend_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o shall_v shame_v they_o for_o their_o base_a thought_n of_o he_o likewise_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o his_o godhead_n do_v change_v place_n and_o leave_v heaven_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o however_o he_o stoop_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o local_a change_n of_o place_n shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n stoop_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n though_o they_o be_v verify_v but_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o nature_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n ascension_n do_v prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n not_o simple_o for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v arise_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o psal_n 68_o 18._o joh._n 20.17_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o for_o present_v believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v see_v it_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o see_v joh._n 8.28_o luk._n 12.22_o 67_o 69._o 2._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1.4_o eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o all_o carnal_a conception_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v refute_v all_o such_o conceit_n verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n clear_v that_o which_o chief_o offend_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o he_o clear_v in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o that_o can_v profit_v anything_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o life_n to_o be_v give_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o godhead_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o all_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o this_o also_o do_v condemn_v their_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v a_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v eat_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n wherein_o christ_n direct_o refute_v their_o stumble_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n he_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a gross_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o christ_n spiritual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v find_v hard_o but_o very_o refreshful_a and_o to_o contain_v that_o which_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a job_n 3.16_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v in_o itself_o and_o have_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o merit_n communicate_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o this_o flow_v and_o that_o which_o give_v merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o god_n incarnate_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v life_n but_o do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o one_o who_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o and_o from_o he_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n incarnate_a his_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a price_n of_o life_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a as_o the_o capernait_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v life_n nor_o merit_v it_o to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o outward_a bodily_a feed_n can_v be_v refreshment_n nor_o food_n to_o soul_n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o itself_o in_o regard_n what_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v 4._o what_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n declare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n 5._o none_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o will_v find_v they_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o be_v spirit_n or_o take_v spiritual_o than_o they_o be_v life_n and_o then_o only_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o sinner_n be_v bâ—th_a spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o be_v life_n reveal_v offer_v confer_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v commend_v his_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n see_v rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o verse_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o thâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o
persecutor_n if_o they_o have_v the_o tentation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sad_a case_n that_o so_o many_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o god_n shall_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n yet_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v the_o sad_a cup_n of_o sufferer_n that_o they_o know_v their_o persecutor_n be_v so_o ignorant_a for_o the_o quarrel_n may_v comfort_v they_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o who_o be_v not_o approven_v of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o they_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o therefore_o do_v he_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v this_o ignorance_n of_o persecutor_n verse_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o the_o next_o lenitive_a and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o prediction_n shall_v be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o remember_v it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o much_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n people_n whereof_o they_o reap_v little_a profit_n till_o affliction_n bring_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o so_o in_o particular_a affliction_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o remembrance_n for_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n people_n be_v forewarn_v in_o peaceable_a time_n of_o approach_a trouble_n if_o not_o for_o any_o present_a use_n they_o get_v of_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o what_o it_o may_v produce_v afterward_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v 3._o however_o prediction_n of_o trouble_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o saint_n yet_o the_o prediction_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o event_n and_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o prediction_n thereof_o before_o hand_n serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o before_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dispose_v for_o it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a resolution_n and_o patience_n serve_v also_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o omniscient_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n thereof_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o trial_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o foretell_v concern_v our_o deliverance_n zech._n 8.14_o 15._o therefore_o be_v this_o give_v they_o as_o a_o encouragement_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n christ_n have_v tell_v the_o usefulness_n of_o foretell_v this_o now_o do_v obviate_v a_o objection_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v warning_n no_o soon_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o weak_a need_v his_o bodily_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a butt_n of_o man_n malice_n in_o that_o time_n and_o they_o lurk_v safe_o under_o his_o shadow_n albeit_o christ_n have_v former_o inculcate_v that_o disciple_n behove_v to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n &_o have_v tell_v they_o much_o of_o their_o hard_a lot_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o first_o commission_n matth._n 10._o yet_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o while_n with_o he_o even_o before_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o they_o and_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o give_v they_o now_o v._o 2._o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a intimation_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n then_o at_o any_o time_n former_o but_o chief_o what_o he_o former_o foretell_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o now_o foretell_v as_o thing_n they_o be_v short_o after_o his_o removal_n to_o be_v assay_v with_o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prudent_a and_o tender_a guider_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o know_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o tender_a usage_n of_o general_a intimation_n of_o trouble_n at_o distance_n of_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v for_o approach_a trouble_n and_o of_o lay_v the_o cross_n actual_o on_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o his_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o what_o he_o now_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o afterward_o meet_v with_o 2._o his_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n these_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o be_v with_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o follower_n weakness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o hard_a essay_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o train_v and_o fit_v for_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o stay_n with_o they_o as_o a_o tutor_n and_o safeguard_v and_o train_v they_o up_o with_o see_v suffering_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v see_v matth._n 9.16_o 17._o so_o that_o when_o christ_n put_v saint_n to_o trial_n they_o may_v reckon_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n or_o do_v for_o present_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 2._o christ_n presence_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a shelter_n and_o safeguard_n against_o trouble_n and_o storm_n for_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a life_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o so_o in_o all_o case_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n will_v arm_v sufficient_o against_o trouble_n if_o not_o to_o prevent_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v encourage_v saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o persecutor_n malice_n and_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v reach_v he_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o they_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o that_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o present_a use_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suffering_n as_o any_o way_n like_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o doct._n 3._o when_o christ_n have_v train_v his_o people_n till_o their_o strength_n grow_v up_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o after_o his_o sweet_a presence_n and_o sensible_a consolation_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o storm_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o as_o near_o approach_v which_o he_o say_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n 4._o saint_n after_o long_o spare_v may_v expect_v their_o trial_n will_v come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o be_v under_o one_o trial_n will_v not_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o another_o for_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o trial_n sad_a enough_o and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o other_o sad_a suffering_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o the_o lord_n may_v so_o order_v as_o to_o send_v affliction_n on_o his_o people_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o bear_v through_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o unseasonable_a to_o they_o to_o try_v their_o trial_n with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v want_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n when_o deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o have_v trial_n then_o when_o enjoy_v it_o and_o want_a trial_n as_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v verse_n 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n follow_v to_o v._o 29._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n by_o several_a encouragement_n comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n unto_o which_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o premit_v 1._o the_o repeat_v intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 2._o a_o reprehension_n of_o their_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o rather_o abuse_v this_o intimation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sorrow_n at_o the_o news_n as_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o